

CONTENTS

Introduction 18
A Note on Transliteration and Style 20
Preface 24
A. Al Qurʾān and the classification of its contents 24
B. The meaning and purpose of this classification 25
C. The presentation and compilation of Al Qurʾān’s Sūrah 26

CHAPTER 1 33
Allāh, ʿIlm, and Makhlūq 33
Allāh 34
Knowing Allāh is the innate character of ‘mankind’ 34
Knowing Allāh by way of the universe and His creation 34
Knowing Allāh and His characteristics by means of His decrees 34
Knowing the Names and Attributes of Allāh 38
ʿIlm (Knowledge) 67
The Knowledge of Allāh encompasses everything 67
‘Mankind’s’ knowledge comes from Allāh and it is very limited 67
The rank and condition of a person without knowledge 68
The superiority and rank of a person with knowledge 68
Al Qurʾān is the source of knowledge 68
It is obligatory to strive for that knowledge and to teach it 69
Sunnatullāh – the Prescription of Allāh 69
Every creation of Allāh is determined by His Law 69
The essence and features of Allāh’s Laws – Sunnatullāh 69

Page | 1
 The characteristics of Sunnatullāh 70
Is there any deviation regarding the Laws of Allāh? 71
The Universe – heavens and the earth 71
The Creator of the Universe 71
The Time of the Universe’s creation 72
The Creation of the Universe 72
The Function of the heavenly bodies 73
The Relationship of passing time and the movement of
heavenly bodies 73
Does life exist in the heavenly bodies? 73
Everything submits to Allāh 74
The Perfection of the Universe 74
The Purpose of the Universe’s creation 74
The Total destruction of the Universe 75
The Earth and its plants 76
The state of the earth and the mountains 76
The state of the various lands and plants 77
The production of rain 77
The Proliferation process of plants 77
The Earth’s surface is the source of livelihood 78
Domesticated and other animals 78
The creation and proliferation of animals 78
Various animals and their lairs 79
The benefits of animals for ‘mankind’ 79
The attitude of ‘mankind’ towards animals 79
What is said about the Universe 80
The Universe 80
The Milky Way 80
The Solar system 81
The Sun 82
The Earth 83
Rain process and sea currents 84

CHAPTER 2 87
Supernatural Creatures and their nature 87
Ghaib (Hidden) 88
With Allāh are the keys of all that is hidden 88
Allāh knows the affairs of the hidden 88
Allāh knows all that is in the heart 88
Some of that which is hidden 88

Page | 2
The Malāʾikat 89
The creation and essence of the Malāʾikat 89
The duties of the Malāʾikat 90
The speed of the Malāʾikat before Allāh 93
The enemies of the Malāʾikat 93
The opinion of the disbelievers towards the Malāʾikat 93
The Jinn 94
The Jinns creation 94
The nature of the Jinn is in similitude to the nature of ‘mankind’ 94
The purpose of creating the Jinn 94
The Daʿwah of the Muslim Jinn to their peers 94
The majority of Hell’s occupants are the Jinn and ‘mankind’ 95
Iblīs and Shaiṭān 95
The origin of Iblīs is from the category Jinn 95
The nature of Iblīs 95
Those who are included in the group of Shaiṭān 95
Every person is pursued by Shaiṭān 96
The capacity for Shaiṭān to beguile 96
The pronouncement of Allāh regarding the temptation of Shaiṭān 96
Seeking protection from the evil of Shaiṭān 97

CHAPTER 3 99
‘Mankind’ and ‘his’ nature 99
The Names of ‘Mankind’ 100
Al Insān 100
Al Bashār 100
Banī ʾĀdam 100
Al Nās 100
The process of ‘mankind’s’ creation 101
The creation of ʾĀdam  101
The creation of Ḥawwaʾ 101
The creation of ʿĪsāʾ  101
The creation of ‘mankind’ as a community 101
The purpose of the creation of ‘mankind’ 102
The difference between ‘mankind’ and other creations 102
The characteristics of ‘mankind’ 103

CHAPTER 4 105

Page | 3
The potential of ‘mankind’ 105
Rational thought 106
Intellect or ʿAql 106
What is within the ʿAql cannot necessarily be rationalised 106
That which is rational can surely be assimilated by the ʿAql 107
The relationship of ʿIlm, ʿAql, and the Heart 107
Al Qalbu – the Heart 108
The heart of ‘mankind’ is not constant 108
The detriment to those who contaminate their hearts 108
Successful are those who purify their hearts 109
Al Nafsu – the natural appetite or desire 110
Al Nafsu-l-ammārah bis-sūʿ 110
Al Nafsil-lawwāmah 110
Al Nafsu-l-muṭmaʾinnah 111
Al Rūḥ – the spirit or soul 111
Deliberation of the Rūḥ 111
The condition of the Rūḥ 112
Killing the Soul 112
The Soul and nobility of ‘mankind’ 112
Jasmāni – the body 113
The body of ‘mankind’ is exemplary in form 113
‘Mankind’ themselves will bear witness to themselves 113
Deeds which are accountable for by ‘mankind’ 114

CHAPTER 5 116
Monotheistic ‘religion’ and the classification of ‘mankind’ 116
Islām is the religion of Tauḥīd 117
Explanation of Islām 117
The essential nature of ‘mankind’ is to have the religion
that is tauḥīd 118
Islām is the only religion of tauḥīd 118
All Prophets were of the tauḥīd religion, Islām 118
All Messengers carried the teachings of the religion of tauḥīd 119
The difference in the religions of the Messengers is only
in regards to laws 119
The truth of Islām is superior to all other religions 120
The religion of Islām brought by Muḥammad  120

Page | 4
 Islām is the final religion 120
Islām is the religion of confirmation 121
Islām is the religion that resolves and perfects 122
The Classification of ‘mankind’ 128
The group of servants who receive guidance 128
The group of servants who do not receive guidance 130
The group of servants who are loved by Allāh 132
The group of servants who are not loved by Allāh 133

CHAPTER 6 135
The Attitude of ‘mankind’ towards Islām 135
Muslimīn 136
Have faith and enter into Islām 136
Profession and testimony of embrace into Islām – Shahādat 136
Apply the teachings of Islām 136
Inter-religious relationships 136
Muʾminīn 137
Faith 137
Various characteristics of the Muʾminīn 137
Faith requires trials 138
The prophets were tested by Allāh 138
Establishing the religion of Allāh is a duty of the Muʾminīn 138
The recompense and agreement of Allāh for those who
are faithful and apply themselves righteously 138
Muttaqīn 139
The Command to be pious 139
Various deeds to realise piety 140
The Promise of Allāh towards the Muttaqīn on earth 140
Recompense for the Pious people in the Hereafter 140
Munāfiqīn 141
Various characteristics of a Munāfiq 141
Parables of individual Munāfiqīn 142
The method by which to face the Munāfiqīn 143
The recompense for the Munāfiqīn 143
Fāsiqīn 143
Characteristics of Fāsiq people 143
Ways to face the Fāsiqīn 144

Page | 5
 The punishment of Allāh is for the Fāsiqīn 144
The relationship between the Munāfiqīn and the Fāsiqīn 144
The prohibition of praying and asking forgiveness for
the sins of the Munāfiqīn and the Fāsiqīn 144
Murtadd 144
Apostasy 144
The futile acts of those who are Murtadd 145
Those who are faithful will not be Murtadd 145
Repent and believe before it is too late 146
Kāfirīn 146
The deeds of the Kāfirīn 146
There is no point for them being given the reminder 146
The deeds and wealth of the Kāfirīn 147
The extravagant lives of the Kāfirīn 147
The attitude of the faithful towards the Kāfirīn 147
The Kāfirīn are the worst of creatures 148
The sins of the Kāfirīn are not forgiven 148
The punishment and torture for the Kāfirīn 148
Comparison of the Mu’minīn with the Kāfirīn 149
Mushrikūn 149
Shirk 149
Ṭāghūt 150
The impotence of Shirk’s idolatry 150
The comparison between Allāh’s Authority and Shirk 150
The state of a Mushrik and his Shirk in the hereafter 151
The sin of Shirk is unpardonable 151

CHAPTER 7 153
The Life of ‘Mankind’s’ World 153
The Womb 154
The Condition of the Womb 154
The process of ‘mankind’s’ creation 154
The existence of ‘mankind’s’ creation 154
The kinds of formed ‘mankind’ 154
The testimony of ‘mankind’s’ soul before birth 155
The World 155
The development of ‘mankind’ 155
The life of the World continues onward 155

Page | 6
 The Fiṭrah of ‘mankind’ 155
The reminder for ‘mankind’ is in order that they are not remorseful 156

Barzakh – The Period between death and judgement 157

Every soul surely dies 157
‘Mankind’ cannot flee from their predestined hour of death 158
The life in Barzakh 158
The length of time spent in Barzakh 158
The Hereafter 158
Parables that confirm the event of the Day of Resurrection 158
Those who do not believe in the life of the Hereafter 159
Only Allāh knows when the Last Day will come 159
The names for the Day of Resurrection 160
Signs of the nearness of the Day of Resurrection 164
The blowing of the trumpet three times 164
The state of Maḥshar 165
The time of reckoning 166

CHAPTER 8 171
Hell and Paradise 171
Hell 172
The causes for ‘mankind’ to enter Hell 172
Disputes amongst ‘mankind’ at the time of entering Hell 172
The regret of the occupants of Hell 172
The prolongation of Hell’s punishment 172
The fuel of Hellfire – the state of Hell 173
That presented to the occupants of Hell 173
Various names for Hell 174
Paradise 174
Belief in the existence of Paradise 174
The heirs to Paradise 174
The images presented by Allāh about the blessings of Paradise 174
The bliss of Paradise is everlasting 175
Various names for paradise 175
Between Paradise and Hell 175
From Hell to Paradise 176
The dialogue between the occupants of Paradise and Hell 176
Al Aʿrāf – the barrier between Paradise and Hell 176

CHAPTER 9 178
Daʿwah and Narratives 178
Daʿwah 179
The command to perform Daʿwah 179

Page | 7
 The purpose of Daʿwah 179
The characteristics of the dāʿin – those who invite 179
The spirit of Daʿwah 179
The language of Daʿwah 180
The characteristics of giving Daʿwah 180
The reprimand of Allāh towards wrongful Daʿwah 180
The success of Daʿwah is determined by Allāh 180
Prophets, Messengers, and their duties 181
Prophets and Messengers were ‘common’ people 181
There are narratives of prophets within Al Qurʾān as well
as non-narratives of Prophets 181
The prophets and Messengers originated from the
communities to whom they belonged 181
The duties/functions of the Prophets and Messengers 182
All messengers conveyed the teachings of tauḥīd 182
Trials and struggles for the Messengers 183
The punishment of Allāh is for those who denied the Messengers 183
The Mutrafin denied the Messengers 183
The reminder is only of benefit to those who believe 184
Allāh assuredly helps the Messengers and their followers 184
The Narratives of the Prophets 184
The Prophet ʾĀdam  184
The Prophet ʾIdrīs  185
The Prophet Nūḥ  185
The Prophet Hūd  186
The Prophet Ṣāliḥ  187
The Prophet Lūṭ  187
The Prophet Ibrāhīm  188
The Prophet Isḥāq  and the Prophet Yaʿqūb  189
The Prophet Ismāʿīl  190
The Prophet Yūsuf  190
The Prophet Ayyūb  190
The Prophet Shuʿaib  191
The Prophets Mūsā  and Hārūn  191
The Prophets Al-Yasaʿa  and Dhūlkifli  196
The Prophet Dāwūd  196
The Prophet Sulaimān  196
The Prophet Ilyās  197
The Prophet Yūnus  197
The Prophet Zakarīyā  and the Prophet Yaḥyā  198
The Prophet ʿĪsāʾ , son of Maryam, daughter of ʿImrān 198
The Prophet Muḥammad  200
Other narratives 200

Page | 8
Lessons from the Narratives of the Messengers 202
The detriment to the communities that denounce Messengers 202
What lessons are we able to learn? 202
The community that denies the Prophet Muḥammad  as
the Last prophet will certainly suffer loss 202

CHAPTER 10 204
The Prophet Muḥammad  204
Brief history of the Prophet Muḥammad  205
The Messengership of the Prophet Muḥammad  206
News of the birth of Muḥammad  206
Muḥammad  is like other Prophet 207
Muḥammad  was the last of the Prophets 207
Muḥammad  was sent for all ‘mankind’ 207
Muḥammad  was charged/entrusted with conveying the truth 207
Various important events at the time of the Prophet  208
The event at the time of Muḥammad’s  birth 208
Muḥammad  wa appointed and designated as a Messenger 208
The event(s) of ʿIsrāʾ and Miʿrāj 208
The event of Hijrah 209
The final struggles of the Prophet Muḥammad  209
The Akhlāq and Family of the prophet Muḥammad  210
Akhlāq and various characteristics of the Prophet  210
The family of the Prophet Muḥammad  210
The social etiquette of the Prophet’s  family 210

CHAPTER 11 212
The Ṣuḥuf and Holy Books 212
The Messenger and the Holy Books 213
The Ṣuḥuf of ʾIbrāhīm  and of Mūsā  213
The Holy Book Zabūr 213
The Holy Book Taurāh 213
The Holy Book Injīl 213
The Contents of the Taurāh and the Injīl 214
The contents of the Taurāh 214
The contents of the Taurāh and the Injīl 214

Page | 9
The attitude of the Ahli-l-Kitāb towards the Scriptures 214
Their attitude towards their own books 214
Their attitude towards Al Qurʾān 215
The Holy Book, Al Qurʾān 215

CHAPTER 12 217
Al Qurʾān and the Aḥādīth 217
Al Qurʾān 218
Al Qurʾān originates from Allāh 218
The definitive clarity of Al Qurʾān 218
The charge by ‘mankind’, that Muḥammad  created
Al Qurʾān is false 218
The reasons why Al Qurʾān was not revealed in the
form of a written Revelation 218
The challenge and answer by Allāh to all the accusations
and opinions of ‘mankind’ that it is the truth 219
The illiteracy of Muḥammad  is also a sign that Al Qurʾān
only originated from Allāh 219
Al Qurʾān is the confirmation of the previous Holy Books 219
Al Qurʾān is a Holy Book in the Arabic language 219
Al Qurʾān is a Book of admonition for all of creation 220
Al Qurʾān is a Book of Guidance for ‘mankind’ towards the
Way of Allāh 220
Al Qurʾān is the Noblest of Books to read, with Allāh guarding
its purity 221
The Āyāt of Al Qurʾān are detailed and orderly in composition; those that
are clear and those that are ambiguous; and it is only for Allāh to abrogate
these issues 221
The Night Al Qurʾān was sent down; the Noblest of Nights;
the Blessed Night 221
The manner in which Al Qurʾān was revealed 222
Reciting and listening to Al Qurʾān 222
The characteristics of those who believe in Al Qurʾān and
the benefits for them 223
The characteristics of the disbelievers towards Al Qurʾān
and their recompense 224
Names for Al Qurʾān 225
Ummul Qurʾān and the Ḥurūf-ul Hijaiyyah (Alphabetical letters) 227
The names of the Sūrah based upon their sequential revelation 229
The names of the Sūrah and their meanings as they appear in
Al Qurʾān 235

Page | 10
Al Aḥādīth –The Sunnah of the Messenger of Allāh  239
Al Aḥādīth as a source of the Law 239
The essence of the Messenger of Allāh’s  deeds 239
The essence of that which denounces the Sunnah of the
Messenger of Allāh  239
The consequences of opposing Allāh and His Messenger  239
The Mercy of Allāh for those who are obedient towards the
Sunnah of His Messenger  240
The difference in character between the Munafiqūn and the Muʾminūn
in appointing the Messenger of Allāh  as an
Arbitrator or judge (taḥkīm) 240
Examples of the consequences of people who did not obey
(the commands) of their Messengers 240

CHAPTER 13 242
Parables, Health, Aspirations 242
Parables-Metaphors-Examples 243
Various parables 243
The parables in Al Qurʾān are full of wisdom 244
Health – well-being 244
Various kinds of sickness 244
Cures and treatments for certain diseases 245

Artistic aspirations 245

CHAPTER 14 247
Judgement, Qadar (Preordainment), and Obligation of
Efforts 247
Judgement, Qadar, and Free Will 248
Judgement and Qadar 248
The obligation to strive in endeavour 248
Each person is only burdened in keeping with their capabilities 248
The recompense from Allāh is in accordance with the efforts
of ‘mankind’ 249
The manner of Good Endeavour 249
Endeavour in all earnestness 249
Endeavour towards happiness both in this world and in
the Hereafter 249
Trust and Patience 250

Page | 11
 Not all of the desires of ‘mankind’ will be realised 250
Be thankful for the provisions of Allāh 250
The Endeavour of Trade and Trading and its issues 251
Trade and trading 251
Measure and balance 251
Debit, Credit, and Pawning 251
Ribā – Usury 251
The Endeavour of Shipping 252
Sailing ships with the command of Allāh 252
Search for the gifts of Allāh in ships 252
Ships as instruments of transport 252
Within situations of danger, ‘mankind’ acknowledges the
Authority of Allāh 253
Other forms of Endeavour 253
The endeavours of ‘mankind’ are indeed different 253
The endeavours of ‘mankind’ are influenced by existence,
nature, and the atmospheric conditions of the world around them 253
What is important is seeking the Favour of Allāh 253
Food and Drink 253
Eat of that which is Ḥalāl and good 253
Food that is Ḥalāl 254
Food that is Ḥarām 254
The question of Ḥalāl and Ḥarām 254
Do not make Ḥalāl that which is Ḥarām and vice versa 255

CHAPTER 15 257
Akhlāq Education – Islāmic Morality 257
Respect time, so as not to suffer loss 258
Do goodness! 258
Desist from evil! 258
Multiple rewards for goodness 259
Love and affection 259
Distance oneself from hatred of each other 259
Love, brotherhood, and peace 259
Avoid hostility 260
Hold to unity 260
Do not be prejudicial 260
Desist from deprecation, abusiveness, and cursing 260

Page | 12
 Be patient 261
Do not be angry 261
Forgive the faults of others 261
Concerning the obligation of oaths, agreements, and vows 262
Do not lie 262
Do not spread lies 262
Do not slander 263
Be a true witness 263
Speak what is good and true 263
Protect trusts 263
Do not be treacherous 263
Do not refuse blessings 264
Be thankful 264
Do not be envious nor spiteful 264
The prohibition of luxuriousness 264
Do not be excessive 265
Steer clear of miserliness 265
Pay attention to the poor and needy 266
Collectively spend of your wealth in charity - ʿamal 266
Desist from intoxicants and gambling 266
Do not be boastful - Riyāʾ 267
Do not be afraid nor cowardly 267
Do not cause destruction 267
Do not be arrogant nor proud of oneself – Be modest! 267
Be obedient! 268
Rebelliousness and its consequences 268
Beware the humiliation that will descend 268
Do not be deceitful 268
Do not be involved in secret evil talk 269
Desist from deeds of no benefit 269
Be simple in behaviour and personality 269
Dress and cover! 269
Maintain cleanliness and purity 269
Pay heed to the etiquette of visiting and greeting 270
Pay heed to sexual etiquette in the household 270
Pay heed to the association of men and women 270
Mutually assist one another 270
Do not be hopeless nor lose hope 270
Maintain justice 270
Correct oneself 271
Distance oneself from bad utterances 271
Be accustomed to uttering goodly words 271

CHAPTER 16 274
Communal Laws 274
Marriage and its issues 275
There is no monasticism in Islām 275

Page | 13
 Recommendation to marry 275
What is allowed and disallowed in marriage 275
The obligation of paying Mahr (dowry/nuptial gift) 276
Examples of good and bad wives 276
Nushūz – violation of marital duties on the part of the
husband or wife 276
Liʿān 277
Ẓihār 277
ʾIlyā’ 277
Ṭalāq 277
ʿIddah 278
Rujūʿ 278
Matāʿu 278
The rights of the wife after divorce and at the finish of the
period of ʿIddah 278
Do not approach that which is despicable 279
Children and their issues 279
Duʿāʾ (invocation) in order that one is blessed with a pious child 279
The position of children 279
Children must be maintained with good 280
Suckling a child/children 280
Adopted children 280
Orpans 280
The loyalty of a child and children towards parents 281
Various relationships between ‘mankind’ 281
The family which is happy in this world and in the Hereafter 281
Good relationships of kinship 282
Limits of kinship relations 282
Relations between nations and tribes 282
Wealth, Proprietary rights, and laws of Inheritance 282
All the world belongs absolutely to Allāh, for ‘mankind’ 283
Status of wealth for mankind’ 283
‘Mankind’ instinctively loves wealth 283
Tax and Ṣadaqah 283
Wills - Waṣīyat 283
Laws of inheritance – Farāʾid 284
Khilāfah: Group, nation, and State 284
The existence of a state dependent upon its inhabitants 284
Various community feature desired within Islām 285
The duties of ‘mankind’ as Khalīfah 287
The authority of a leader 288
Mushāwarah as the means of remedying differences of opinion 288

Page | 14
 Who is proper to be a Walīy 288
Be on guard and wary of the disbelievers in the nation
and of their deliberations of hostility towards Islām 289
Jināyat 289
Qiṣāṣ - Law of equality in punishment 290
Diyyat – Blood money 290
Ḥudūd 291
Zināʾ 291
Accustaion of Zināʾ 291
Stealing and theft 291
Drinking alcohol – imbibing intoxicants 291
Jihād and Qitāl 292
The life of jihad 292
The spirit of jihad 292
The laws of jihad 292
ʿUdhr (Aʿdhār) – ‘Excuses’ for not participating in jihad 292
Be wary of the enemy 293
Rules of war 293
Love (incline) towards peace 293
The months of Ḥarām 294
The equipment of war 294
Ghanīmah and Fāʾi (Faiʾ) 294
Prisoners of war 295
Shuhadāʾ – martyrs 295
Ṣalāt within battle 295
Dislike of war 295
The time of glory and the destruction of the community 296
Narratives of war and peace 296

CHAPTER 17 301
About various acts of Worship 301
Purification: Wuḍūʾ, Ṭahārah, Tayummum 302
Water as a purifying agent 302
Purification 302
Ṣalāt - Prayer 302
The command to perform Ṣalāt and to pay Zakāt 302
Farḍ Ṣalāt – Obligatory Ṣalāt 302
Ṣalātul Jumʿah – Friday Ṣalāt 303
Night Ṣalāt 303
The culture and etiquette of Ṣalāt 303

Page | 15
 The wisdom of Ṣalāt 303
Paradise for those who perform Ṣalāt 304
Agony for those who do not perform Ṣalāt 304
The Command for Zakāt and Ṣadaqah 304
The command for Zakāt on wealth 304
The command to give Ṣadaqah and that spent in maintenance
of wealth in the Way of Allāh 304
Those who have the right to receive Zakāt and who are
suitable to receive Zakāt 305
Good Ṣadaqah 305
Ṣadaqah that is not good 305
The giving of Ṣadaqah does not bring about detriment 305
Ṣaum – Fasting 306
Aṣ Ṣaumul Ramaḍān – The Fast of Ramaḍān 306
Aṣ Ṣaumul Qaṣr and Fidyah – The Shortened Fast and
Redemption 306
Aṣ Ṣaumul Kifārah – The Fast of Expiation/Atonement 307
The time of Ṣaum and various issues that invalidate it 307
Masājid and the Kaʿbah 307
Masjidul Ḥarām and the construction of the Kaʿbah 307
Baitul Maqdīs and the change of Qiblah 307
Masjidul Qubbah and the building of masājid 308
The function of the masjid 308
Ḥajj and Qurbān 308
Ḥajj and ʿUmrah 308
Making or slaughtering a sacrifice 309
Ṣibghatullāh 309
Ṣibghatullāh 309
Love and obedience to Allāh and His Messenger  309
Dhikrullāh and Duʿāʾ 309
The etiquette of Dhikrullāh and its benefits 309
Dhikr and Tasbīḥ the praise of Allāh 310
Tawaṣṣul towards Allāh 310
The etiquette of good Duʿāʾ 311
Various Duʿāʾ from Al Qurʾān 311

CLOSING 316

INDEX 319

Page | 16
Page | 17
 INTRODUCTION

All Praise is for Allāh, the Lord of the Worlds. Thanks to Allāh this
book, ‘A Classification of Al Qurʾān’s Contents’ is now in your hands. With
much internal motivation, courage, and patience I was able to take steps
towards the realisation of this book. This internal motivation began with the
reflection that each and every Muslim has an obligation to understand and
imbibe the contents of the Holy Book Al Qurʾān as a ‘Way of Life’. This is in
order that one is capable of behaving in a manner compliant with the guidance
of Allāh, the Creator of the universe. Besides that it is hoped that there likewise
emerges the motivation to charitably convey knowledge towards other people.
This presentation evolved from these two realizations.

Although I have already endeavoured to my utmost, as a weak

representation of ‘mankind’ that I am, this book is still not yet perfect. It is
hoped suggestions and criticisms from all sides will assist in perfecting the aim
of this book.

All parties, directly or indirectly, have contributed something that has

relevance to this book as it is laid out in front of the reader. For this I am
grateful. It is hoped that Allāh returns your goodly merits with multiple
blessings.

The author

Page | 18
Page | 19
 A NOTE ON TRANSLITERATION AND STYLE

All praise is due to Allāh. We praise Him and seek His assistance. We
ask for His forgiveness and take refuge in Him from the evil within ourselves
and from the evil of our deeds. He whom Allāh guides will never be diverted
yet whomever He sends astray will never find his way. I bear witness that there
is no ilāh (god) but Allāh, alone; He has no partner; and I bear witness that
Muḥammad () is His Servant and Messenger.

The system of transliteration adopted within this book for the

representation of Arabic alphabetical letters in ‘Latin’ form is as follows:

‫ﺍ‬ a ‫ﻁ‬ ṭ
‫ﺏ‬ b ‫ﻅ‬ ẓ
‫ﺕ‬ t ‫ﻉ‬ ʿ
‫ﺙ‬ th ‫ﻍ‬ gh
‫ﺝ‬ j ‫ﻑ‬ f
‫ﺡ‬ ḥ ‫ﻕ‬ q
‫ﺥ‬ kh ‫ﻙ‬ k
‫ﺩ‬ d ‫ﻝ‬ l
‫ﺫ‬ dh ‫ﻡ‬ m
‫ﺭ‬ r ‫ﻥ‬ n
‫ﺯ‬ z ‫ﻩ‬ h
‫ﺱ‬ s ‫ﻭ‬ w
‫ﺵ‬ sh ‫ﻱ‬ y
‫ﺹ‬ ṣ ‫ء‬ ʾ
‫ﺽ‬ ḍ

Short vowels (above or below consonant):

َ◌ a ◌ِ i ُ◌ u

Long vowels (following consonant):

‫ﺍ‬ ā (Ā) ‫ﺁ‬ ā (Ā)

‫ﻯ‬ ī (Ī) ‫ﻭ‬ ū (Ū)

Diphthongs (following consonant):

‫ﺍﻯ‬ ay ‫ﺍﺅ ﺍﻭ‬ aw (also au)

Within the course of the book’s text, there are certain Arabic
abbreviations used to signify common phrases within the course of Islāmic
Page | 20
texts and discussions. The most commonly encountered phrase within Islāmic
discussion is the eulogy found after mention of the Prophet Muḥammad’s name
- . This transliterates as Ṣallallāhu ʿalaihi wa sallam meaning: Allāh bless
him and grant him salvation.

Further phrases encountered within the course of this book are:

 - raḍiy Allāhu ʿanhum – May Allāh be please with them

A eulogy after the mention of Aṣ-Ṣaḥāba – the Companions of the

Prophet Muḥammad .

 - raḍiy Allāhu ʿanhu - May Allāh be please with him

A eulogy after the mention of the name of one of the Companions of

the Prophet Muḥammad .

- raḍiy Allāhu ʿanha - May Allāh be please with her

g

A eulogy after the mention of the name of one of the wives of the
Prophet Muḥammad  or of a respected and esteemed woman during
the lifetime of the Prophet Muḥammad .

 - ʿalaihis-Salām – On him be Peace

A eulogy after the mention of the name of one of the Prophets and
Messengers of Allāh.

Within the Arabic language, letters can also be classified as being

either ‘Sun
letters’ (Al Ḥurūf al Shamsīya – ُ‫ﱠﻤ ِﺴﻴﱠﺔ‬
ْ ‫وف ٱﻟﺸ‬
ُ ‫أﳊُُﺮ‬
ْ ), which assimilate with the ‘l’ of
the article ‘Al’, or ‘Moon letters’ (Al Ḥurūf al Qamarīya – ُ‫وف ٱﻟْ َﻘ َﻤ ِﺮﻳﱠﺔ‬
ُ ‫أﳊُُﺮ‬
ْ ), the
remainder of the letters, which do not assimilate with the ‘l’ of the article ‘Al’.

The ‘Sun letters’ are: ‫ن ‚ل ‚ظ ‚ط ‚ض ‚ص ‚ش ‚س ‚ز ‚ر ‚ذ ‚د ‚ث ‚ت‬.

Within the course of this book, the ‘l’ of the article ‘Al’ will be
maintained. That is to say that when writing a word that begins with a ‘Sun
letter’ preceded by the article ‘Al’, the ‘l’ of the article ‘Al’ will be upheld. For
example, rather than writing Al Ḥurūf ash Shamsīya (as it sounds when
spoken) it will be written Al Ḥurūf al Shamsīya. This in no way alters the way
that it is spoken. This will be the case with all examples of ‘Sun letters’ except
when it is as otherwise e.g., within part of the cited text of another author.

Page | 21
Page | 22
Page | 23
 PREFACE

The Classification of Al Qurʾān’s Contents

A. Al Qurʾān and the classification of its contents

Each and every Muslim must surely be aware that Al Qurʾān is a
Holy Book - a constitution for the guidance and foundation of every action
of ‘mankind’ in this life. Al Qurʾān not only regulates the relationship
of ‘mankind’ with their Lord but also establishes relationships
between ‘mankind’ and the universe around them. In short, Al Qurʾān regulates
and guides all aspects of the lives of ‘mankind’ in the interests of happiness and
salvation both within this world and in the Hereafter. Notice the edict of Allāh
(‫)ﷲ‬:
 …       …
…We have neglected nothing in the Book,.. 1 0F

Al Qurʾān is the ultimate and final source of judgement

for ‘mankind’. However, not all of the laws therein have been catalogued in
detail. Thus besides Al Qurʾān, there is a second source of judgement, namely
the aḥādīth, which act as a clarification of Al Qurʾān. 2 Furthermore, ‘mankind’
1F

has also been given the opportunity and right to perform ijtihād 3, the utilization 2F

of intelligence, for the establishment of a framework for their lives in this world
in accordance with the expansion of timely situations. 4 Such is the flexibility of3F

Islām’s teachings; namely, they are both ‘universal and eternal’. However, it
must be borne in mind that every action performed by ‘mankind’ needs to
always firmly adhere to the two primary sources of judgement in order for
salvation and non-deviation to occur. The Prophet Muḥammad  has stated:

‘I leave for you two matters and you will never go astray as
long as you hold onto them both, that is the Book of Allāh and
the Sunnah 5 of His Messenger’. 6
4F 5F

1
Sūrah Al Anʿām (6), ayāh 38.
2
Aḥādīth (sing. ḥadīth) are the sayings, non-sayings, deeds, and non-deeds of the Prophet Muḥammad .
3
Within Islamic law, independent judgement based on the interpretation and application of the 4 Uṣūl al Fiqh (Al
Qurʾān, As-Sunnah, Qiyās [analogy], and ijmāʾ [consensus]) – fundamentals (principles) of jurisprudence.
4
Ijtihād is independent judgement based on Al Qurʾān and As Sunnah. It is based on scholarly knowledge of Al Qurʾān
and As-Sunnah and not on the basis of speculation, assumption, or supposition by an individual without such
knowledge.
5
As-Sunnah is the legal ways of the Prophet Muḥammad  (also referred to as the aḥādīth) – the path and example of
the Prophet Muḥammad , consisting of all that he said, approved of, or condemned.
6
The Prophet Muḥammad 
Page | 24
 One is said to be have firmly grasped Al Qurʾān and the aḥādīth when
one has faith and applies what is within the teachings of both of them. This
demonstrates to every Muslim that not only is there a requirement for fluency in
reading Al Qurʾān but also that one must understand, live and practice the
blessed contents of Al Qurʾān within one’s life. A further step moreover is that
it is an obligation to propagate this ‘highest duty of mankind’ to others, namely
to perform daʿwah. 7

This book, ‘A Classification of Al Qurʾān’s Contents’, is one such

purposeful effort by the compiler to bring about a realization of all of this.
Within this book you will encounter assemblages of Al Qurʾān’s āyāt based on
its study. 8 Since Al Qurʾān embraces all aspects of ‘mankind’s’ lives, the
classifications within this book’s studies are not likely to be overly
comprehensive, but rather limited to those sets which are fundamental in
feature. A person who is a scholar within these various fields of knowledge will
be able to clarify more specific elements in further detail.

B. The meaning and purpose of this classification.

The purpose of this book is primarily as a means to facilitate ones
understanding of Al Qurʾān’s contents. This study, chapter by chapter, is in
itself not overly simplistic because the book deals with the exclusiveness of Al
Qurʾān. The role of āḥadīth within the teachings of Islām is also of exalted
import but within this book, one will not encounter āḥadīth as an endorsement
of its classification. Herewith also, it is hoped that within this book itself we are
able to categorize the teachings of Islām as sourced from Al Qurʾān only as in
contrast to those sourced from the āḥadīth.

Although the study within this book is not overly simplistic, yet it is
hoped that we are able to understand and appreciate the principles examined
within Al Qurʾān in their entirety, Allāh willing. The comprehension of a
‘certain something’ will be more readily understood in its entirety, when the
issues under enquiry are not confused one with the other or, the elements that
support it are easy to locate.

7
Daʿwah is calling to Islām.
8
Āyāt are interpreted as ‘verses’ in keeping with the English language’s designation of them. However, the meaning is
much more intensive and all-encompassing than simply a verse or verses, such as one necounters in poetic
measurement. Āyāt, as explained in Lane’s Arabic-English Dictionary (Book 1, page 135), is ‘A sign, token, or mark,
by which a person or thing is known’ and ‘it properly signifies any apparent thing inseparable from a thing not
equally apparent, so that when one perceives the former, he knows that he perceives the other, which he cannot
perceive by itself, when the two things are of one predicament; and this is apparent in the object of sense and in that
of the intellect’; A sign as meaning an indication, an evidence, or a proof’; ‘A sign as meaning a miracle’; ‘A
portion of the Qurʾān denoting any statute, or ordinance, of God, whether it be [what is generally termed] an ‫ﺍٓﻳﺔ‬, [i.
‫ﺓ‬
e. a verse,] or a ‫[ ﺳﻮﺭ‬chapter], or an aggregate [and distinct] portion of the latter’.
http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume1/00000172.pdf Thus it means - signs, marks, miracles, wonders,
marvels, exemplars, paragons, proofs, evidences, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.
Page | 25
 A feature that we often have in mind and encounter is that a person
reads and understands Al Qurʾān in a chronological order, namely chapter by
chapter. However, it is not guaranteed that an issue in question will be
encountered in its entirety within only one chapter, as for instance the narrative
of Yūsuf in Sūrah Yūsuf. Therefore, it is not uncommon at times for us to
understand one ayāh or one Sūrah that we have not primarily related to a
previously read ayāh or Sūrah.

This sort of dilemma is because of ‘mankind’s’ weak nature,

especially in regard to comprehension and remembrance as well as in only
retaining but a little knowledge. A further reason is that some related āyāt and
Sūrah within Al Qurʾān are disseminated one from the other and not all
locatable in one specific location. However, the compiler of this book is himself
of the realization, and thereby convinced, that the location of the Sūrah and āyāt
within Al Qurʾān is without doubt greater in reason and wisdom than the
compilation given within this book.

In fact, the purpose of this book is to assist the reader in

understanding the contents of Al Qurʾan with the intention thereby of
instigating an unwavering conviction regarding the contents of Al Qurʾān and
the implementation of its teachings within ones daily lives. Another aspect is
that it aids the reader in searching for the āyāt of the Holy Qurʾān in accordance
with one’s intentions to read, memorize and in so doing act as a steadfast source
of capital for the performance of daʿwah within one’s life.

A further function of its arrangement is in order that we grow into

being of those people who are obedient and faithful in support of Allāh and His
Messenger . 9 Moreover, in order that, we do not support the Kāfirūn, the
Ẓālimūn, and or the Fāsiqūn. 10 This desire to break the judgements of Allāh, and
by this means follow judgements based on ‘mankinds’’ ignorance, is to be lead
astray. 11

C. The presentation and compilation of Al

Qurʾān’s Sūrah 12

This classification of Al Qurʾān’s contents is not presented,

intentionally, as a complete written representation of its āyāt and their
interpretations. Such a manoeuvre is undertaken in order to avoid transgression
and the possibility of initiating the misguided belief that this arrangement
would represent an endeavour to alter or modify the contents of Al Qurʾān. Al
Qurʾān has been represented in book form since the time of the Caliph ʿUthmān

9
Sūrah Al Nūr (24), āyāt 51-52.
10
Sūrah Al Māʾidah (5), āyāt 43-50.
11
Sūrah Al Anfāl (8), āyāt 20-22 and Sūrah Al Nūr (24), āyāt 48-50.
12
Plural: Suwar.
Page | 26
 – may Allāh be pleased with him. The compiler is convinced therefore that
the order of the āyāt in Al Qurʾān is already in the most perfect order. Allāh
decrees:

           
Alif-Lām-Rā. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qurʾān
and none but Allāh (Alone) knows their meanings]. 13 12F

It is Allāh, Most Holy who sends down decrees. I seek the protection
of Allāh from all of that (deviations and doubts). For these reasons, this book is
presented in an unpretentious manner and is only prescribed as:

- the number of the Sūrah based on its location in the Qurʾān;

- the number of its āyāt;
- and, some of the āyāt subject matter.

All of this is presented in the hope that we open Al Qurʾān, thereby

read, and come to understand the essence of its āyāt. In order to assist the reader
in understanding this book’s content, what follows is a table of the Suwar in Al
Qurʾān in their numerical order:

Al Fātiḥah Al Anfāl
1 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺗﺤﺔ‬ 8 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ‬

Al Baqarah At Taubah
2 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ‬ 9 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘّﻮﺑﺖ‬

Āl ʿImrān Yūnus
3 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ‬ 10 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ‬

An Nisāʾ Hūd
4 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِء‬ 11 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻫُﻮﺩ‬

Al Māʾidah Yūsuf
5 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪﺓ‬ 12 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻳُﺴُﻒ‬

Al Anʿām Al Raʿd
6 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ‬ 13 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮّ ﻋﺪ‬

Al Aʿrāf Ibrāhīm
7 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ‬ 14 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ‬

13
Sūrah Hūd (11), ayāh 1.
Page | 27
‫‪15‬‬ ‫‪Al Ḥijr‬‬ ‫‪28‬‬
‫‪Al Qaṣaṣ‬‬
‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺤﺠﺮ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ‬

‫‪Al Naḥl‬‬ ‫‪Al ʿAnkabūt‬‬

‫‪16‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨّﺤﻞ‬
‫‪29‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ‬

‫‪Al Isrāʾ‬‬ ‫‪Al Rūm‬‬

‫‪17‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍ ِء‬
‫‪30‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮّ ﻭﻡ‬

‫‪Al Kahf‬‬ ‫‪31‬‬ ‫‪Luqmān‬‬

‫‪18‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻒ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ‬

‫‪Maryam‬‬ ‫‪32‬‬ ‫‪Al Sajdah‬‬

‫‪19‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺴّﺠﺪﺓ‬

‫‪20‬‬ ‫‪Ṭā-Ḥā‬‬ ‫‪33‬‬ ‫‪Al Aḥzāb‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ٰﻁ ٰﺢ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ‬

‫‪Al ʾAnbiyāʾ‬‬ ‫‪34‬‬ ‫‪Sabaʾ‬‬

‫‪21‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ ِء‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺳﺒﺄ‬

‫‪Al Ḥajj‬‬ ‫‪35‬‬ ‫‪Fāṭir or Al Malāʾikah‬‬

‫‪22‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺤ ّﺞ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻓﺎﻁﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻤﻺﻛﺔ‬

‫‪Al Muʾminūn‬‬ ‫‪36‬‬ ‫‪Yā-Sīn‬‬

‫‪23‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻤٶﻣﻨﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻳٓﺲٓ‬

‫‪Al Nūr‬‬ ‫‪37‬‬ ‫‪Al Ṣāffāt‬‬

‫‪24‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨّﻮﺭ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺼّﺎ ّﻓﺎﺕ‬

‫‪Ṣād‬‬
‫‪Al Furqān‬‬ ‫‪38‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ٰ‬
‫ﺹٓ‬
‫‪25‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎﻥ‬

‫‪Al Shuʿarā‬‬ ‫‪39‬‬ ‫‪Al Zumar‬‬

‫‪26‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟ ّﺸﻌﺮﺍ ِء‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ّ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺮ‬

‫‪27‬‬
‫‪Al Naml‬‬ ‫‪40‬‬ ‫‪Al Mūʾmin or Ghāfir‬‬
‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟ ّﻨﻤﻞ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻮﻣﻦ ﺍﻭ ﻏﺎﻓﺮ‬
‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ٴ‬

‫‪Page | 28‬‬
‫‪41‬‬ ‫‪Fuṣṣilat‬‬ ‫‪54‬‬ ‫‪Al Qamar‬‬
‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻓﺼّ ﻠﺖ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻤﺮ‬

‫‪42‬‬ ‫‪Al Shūra‬‬ ‫‪55‬‬ ‫‪Ar Raḥmān‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟ ّﺸ ٰ‬
‫ﻮﺭﻯ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮّ ﺣﻤٰ ﻦ‬

‫‪43‬‬ ‫‪Al Zukhruf‬‬ ‫‪56‬‬ ‫‪Al Wāqiʿah‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ّ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺰﺧﺮﻑ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﺖ‬

‫‪44‬‬ ‫‪Al Dukhān‬‬ ‫‪57‬‬ ‫‪Al Ḥadīd‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺪّﺧﺎﻥ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺤﺪﻳﺪ‬

‫‪45‬‬ ‫‪Al Jāthiyah‬‬ ‫‪58‬‬ ‫‪Al Mujādilah‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺠﺎﺛﻴﺖ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻤﺠﺎﺩﻟﺖ‬

‫‪46‬‬ ‫‪Al Aḥqāf‬‬ ‫‪59‬‬ ‫‪Al Ḥashr‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﻘﺎﻑ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺤﺸﺮ‬

‫‪47‬‬ ‫‪Muḥammad‬‬ ‫‪60‬‬ ‫‪Al Mumtaḥinah‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺤ ّﻤﺪ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻤﺘﺤﻨﺖ‬

‫‪48‬‬ ‫‪Al Fatḥ‬‬ ‫‪61‬‬ ‫‪Al Ṣaff‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺼّﻒّ‬

‫‪49‬‬ ‫‪Al Ḥujurāt‬‬ ‫‪62‬‬ ‫‪Al Jumuʿah‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺤﺠﺮﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺠﻤﻌﺖ‬

‫‪50‬‬ ‫‪Qāf‬‬ ‫‪63‬‬ ‫‪Al Munāfiqūn‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ْ ٓ‬
‫ﻕ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻤﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮﻥ‬

‫‪51‬‬ ‫‪Al Dhāriyāt‬‬ ‫‪64‬‬ ‫‪Al Taghābun‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ّ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺭﻳﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻐﺎﺑﻦ‬

‫‪52‬‬ ‫‪Al Ṭūr‬‬ ‫‪65‬‬ ‫‪Al Ṭalāq‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻄّﻮﺭ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ّ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻄﻼﻕ‬

‫‪53‬‬ ‫‪Al Najm‬‬ ‫‪66‬‬ ‫‪Al Taḥrīm‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨّﺠﻢ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘّﺤﺮﻳﻢ‬

‫‪Page | 29‬‬
‫‪67‬‬ ‫‪Al Mulk‬‬ ‫‪80‬‬ ‫‪ʿAbasa‬‬
‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻚ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻋﺒﺲ‬

‫‪68‬‬ ‫‪Al Qalam or Nūn‬‬ ‫‪81‬‬ ‫‪Al Takwīr‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻢ ﺍﻭ ﻧﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟ ّﺘﻜﻮﻳﺮ‬

‫‪Al Infiṭār‬‬
‫‪69‬‬ ‫‪Al Ḥāqqah‬‬ ‫‪82‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﻄﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺤﺎﻗّﺖ‬

‫‪70‬‬ ‫‪Al Maʿārij‬‬ ‫‪83‬‬ ‫‪Al Muṭaffifin‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻤﻌﺎﺭﺝ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻤﻄﻔّﻔﻴﻦ‬

‫‪71‬‬ ‫‪Nūḥ‬‬ ‫‪84‬‬ ‫‪Al Inshiqāq‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻧﻮﺡ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻻﻧﺸﻘﺎﻕ‬

‫‪72‬‬ ‫‪Al Jinn‬‬ ‫‪85‬‬ ‫‪Al Burūj‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺠﻦّ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺮﻭﺝ‬

‫‪73‬‬ ‫‪Al Muzzammil‬‬ ‫‪86‬‬ ‫‪Al Ṭāriq‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ّ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻤﺰ ّﻣﻞ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ّ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺭﻕ‬

‫‪74‬‬ ‫‪Al Muddaththir‬‬ ‫‪87‬‬ ‫‪Al ʾAʿlā‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻤﺪّﺛﺮ‬ ‫ٰ‬
‫ﺍ�ﻋﻞ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ‬

‫‪75‬‬ ‫‪Al Qiyāmah‬‬ ‫‪88‬‬ ‫‪Al Ghāshiyah‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ٰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻤﺖ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺷﻴﺖ‬

‫‪76‬‬ ‫‪Al ʾInsān or Al Dahr‬‬ ‫‪89‬‬ ‫‪Al Fajr‬‬

‫ﺍ�ﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻟﺪّﻫﺮ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ‬

‫‪77‬‬ ‫‪Al Mursalāt‬‬ ‫‪90‬‬ ‫‪Al Balad‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻤﺮﺳﻼﺕ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ‬

‫‪78‬‬ ‫‪An Nabaʾ‬‬ ‫‪91‬‬ ‫‪Al Shams‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨّﺒﺎ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟ ّﺸﻤﺲ‬

‫‪79‬‬ ‫‪Al Naziʿāt‬‬ ‫‪92‬‬ ‫‪Al Lail‬‬

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟ ّﻨﺎﺯﻋﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﻞ‬

‫‪Page | 30‬‬
 Al Ḍuḥa
93 ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻀﺢ‬ 104 Al Humazah
‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻬﻤﺰﺓ‬

94 Al Sharḥ 105 Al Fīl

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟ ّﺸﺮﺡ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﻞ‬

95 Al Tīn 106 Quraish

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ‬

96 Al ʿAlaq 107 Al Māʿūn

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻖ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻤﺎﻋﻮﻥ‬

97 Al Qadr 108 Al Kauthar

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﺛﺮ‬

98 Al Baiyinah 109 Al Kāfirūn

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻴّﻨﺖ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ‬

99 Al Zalzalah 110 Al Naṣr

ّ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺰﻟﺰﻟﺖ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨّﺼﺮ‬

100 Al ʿAdiyāt 111 Al Masad

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻳﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻤﺴﺪ‬

101 Al Qariʿah 112 Al Ikhlās or Al Tauḥīd

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻋﺖ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍ�ﺧﻼﺹ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻟﺘّﻮﺣﺪ‬

102 Al Takāthur 113 Al Falaq

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘّﻜﺎﺛﺮ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﻖ‬

103 Al ʿAṣr 114 Al Nās

‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ‬ ‫ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟ ّﻨﺎﺱ‬

Examples of locating a particular Ayāh or Āyāt are thus:

24:3 refers to Sūrah Al Nūr (24), ayāh 3;

24:3-6 refers to Sūrah Al Nūr (24), āyāt 3-6.
Page | 31
Page | 32
 CHAPTER 1

Allāh, ʿIlm, and Makhlūq

          

           

Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous, who has taught by
the pen, has taught man that which he knew not. Nay! Verily,
man does transgress all bounds, because he considers himself
self-sufficient. 13F
14

         

     

And they ask you (O Muḥammad ) concerning the Rūḥ (the

Spirit); say: “The Rūḥ (the Spirit): it is one of the things, the
knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you
(mankind) have been given only a little.” 14F
15

14
Sūrah Al ʿAlaq (96), āyāt 3-7.
15
Sūrah Al Isrāʾ (17), ayāh 85.
Page | 33
Allāh - ‫ﷲ‬
Knowing Allāh is the innate character of ‘mankind’

39:8 Whether conscious of it or otherwise, ‘mankind’ yearns for

39:49 the Creator and His protection.
31:32 The natural innate character (fitrah) of ‘mankind’ is to be heard and
‘he’ cries out for his Lord whenever ‘he’ faces disaster, or
terrifying
17:66-69 hardship. At such times ‘mankind’ has no denial of Him and
submissively bows in devotion towards Allāh alone.
30:30-43 For these very reasons, it is a requirement that ‘mankind’ be
constantly steadfast towards the unwavering Deen of Islām.

Knowing Allāh by way of the universe and His creation

In order that one is more resolute towards the greatness and grandeur
of the essence of Allāh, the Creator, Al Qurʾān calls upon ‘mankind’ to
carefully examine and contemplate His creations.

3:190-191 For further clarification refer to page 67,

16:65-83 Book 4, concerning, ‘reason/thought’.
51:20-21

The classification of Allāh’s  creation in this realm evokes the

identification of multifarious disciplines, primarily the knowledge of
physics, but furthermore:
- cosmology and astronomy, page 30
- meteorology, geography and botany, page 36
- zoology, page 38
- anthropology, page 163
- psychology, page 73
- etc

Knowing Allāh and His characteristics (Ṣiffatullāh) by means of

His decrees

Allāh exists (wujūd - ‫) ﻭﺟﻮﺩ‬

He is close by ‘mankind’ but cannot be grasped or contacted by

Page | 34
means of ‘mankind’s five senses.

13:2 Allāh is over His throne (al ‘arsh - ‫ )ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺵ‬because of His

20:5 grandeur and majesty.
57:1-4 Allāh is always together with ‘mankind’ wherever ‘mankind’
may be.
2:186 Allāh is indeed closer to ‘mankind’ than even their
50:16 jugular veins but cannot be seen visually.
6:103
7:143
67:12-14 Allāh is unseen and invisible to the eyes of ‘mankind’.
50:32-33 Those of ‘mankind’ who fear Allāh will come to Him with a
heart turned in repentance.

Allāh is One (waḥdānīya - ‫)ﻭﺣﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ‬

112:1-4 Allāh is One; He does not produce ‘offspring children’ and

He is not reproduced. He is ‘Self-sufficient’ from all of His
creation.
16:51-52 Do not take or attribute (associate) partners with him – the
greatest, unforgivable sin.
23:91 Allāh does not have children and there are no gods or deities
besides Him.
21:21-22 Had there been other deities besides Allāh then those other
deities would have brought and produced the creatures that
they had created. One deity would have overcome another
deity and the universe would be completely destroyed.
21:24-25 ‘If’ indeed there is another deity besides Allāh, show proof of
this. There has never been a messenger except that they were
sent with the creed of the Oneness of Allāh (‫)ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﷲ‬: ‘There
is no ilah except Allāh’ – Oneness of worship (‫)ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ‬.

Allāh, the First and the Last –

(alʾ awwal waʾl ākhir - ‫)ﺍ� ّﻭﻝ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ‬

57:3 Allāh is the First – there is nothing before Him; and the Last
– there is nothing after Him.
55:26-27 Allāh is eternal and can never be destroyed nor
28:88 negated.

Page | 35
Allāh is different to that which He created (Makhlūq - ‫)ﻣﺨﻠﻮﻕ‬

42:11 There is nothing comparable or parallel to Allāh. The Lord of

all the Worlds has no partners whatsoever and He is in no
need of any helper because He is the Most Exalted.
112:1-4 There is no being to equal Him or similar in being with Him.

Allāh is omnipotent (qudrah - ‫)ﻗﺪﺭﺓ‬

54:49-50 The authority of Allāh is absolute, wherever and whenever

that is.
36:83 Whatsoever He wills is.
50:38 Allāh effortlessly created this universe in 6 days (in
accordance with the computations of Allāh).
25:1-2 He created everything according to its due measurement.
54:49
22:5-6 Take note and observe this universe. Pay attention to the
being of ‘mankind’ itself;
24:45 the growth of that which is created, etc.
35:44-45 There is nothing in the heavens and on the earth that can
diminish or effect the power of Allāh.
2:255 Allāh cannot be encompassed by the heavens and the earth.

Allāh is the Will (‫)ﺍﺭﺍﺩﺓ‬

28:68 Everything created by Allāh is based upon and according to

His will and compliance. The will of Allāh is absolute
(muṭlaq - ‫)ﻣﻄﻠﻖ‬, indifferent to the intervention of ‘man’.
2:34 Even angels cannot alter or affect the will of Allāh.
3:26-27 In short, all that is willed by Allāh will happen.
42:49-50 Indeed Allāh is the All-Knower and able to do all things
towards whatever He wills.
2:117 The absoluteness of Allāh’s will can be seen in various āyāt.
3:47 “Verily, Our Word unto a thing when We
36:82 intend it, is only that We say unto it: ‘Be! –
40:68 and it is’ 16
15F

16
Sūrah Al Naḥl (16), ayāh 40.
Page | 36
Allāh, the Everliving (Al ḥayyu - ‫)ﺍﻟﺤ ﱡﻲ‬, stands alone

40:64-65 Allāh, the Lord of the ʿĀlamīn (‫ – ) ٰﻋﻠﻤﻴﻦ‬all that exists, the
Everliving – there are no gods besides
25:58 Him – the One who dies not.
2:255 He is Allāh who lives and stands alone, the One who
20:111 sustains and protects all that exists. He is the lord,
3:1-2 perfect and free from weakness and defect.

Allāh, the All-Knower (Al ‘Alīm - ‫)ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﻢ‬

10:61 There is nothing whatsoever which has escaped the

knowledge of Allāh even if it is only the size of an atom,
either on the earth or in the heaven.
31:27 The Word of Allāh, His knowledge and His will are absolute.

Allāh’s Word (Kalamullāh -  )

4:164 Allāh spoke to the Prophet Mūsā  at a time appointed by

7:143 Him.
42:51 Nobody whomsoever receives the word from Allāh except
through inspiration (the word of Allāh, which was revealed
to the Messengers is that which is revealed in the form of
books and also in the form of scrolls – refer page 214, chapter
11).

Allāh is the All-hearing and the All-Seeing - (As Samīʿ waʾl

Baṣīr -‫ﺴﻤﻴﻊ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﻴﺮ‬
ّ ‫)ﺍﻟ‬

42:11 The hearing and sight of Allāh is perfect and nothing like the
20:46 hearing and sight of His creatures.
58:1 Allāh hears and sees all ‘mankind’’s actions. Allāh hears and
41:36 knows the appeals of His servants.
42:27 Allāh sees and knows His slaves. Allāh sees and hears
whatsoever exists.
6:103 Allāh cannot be seen by the sight of ‘mankind’.

Page | 37
Knowing the Names and Attributes of Allāh

‘Allāh’ is the self-essential name of the Lord of the universe.

28:68-70 He Himself has named Himself Allāh.

20:14 Only towards Allāh alone must all creatures serve.

Allāh possesses the Most Beautiful Names –

(Al ’Asmā’ul ḥusnā - ٰ‫)ٱﻷَﺳْﻢﺁ ُءٱﻟﺤﺴْﻨﻰ‬

‫ ْﻠﻟ‬, Allāh, cannot be translated, interpreted or substituted with or by

means of any other word. For example, “God, ,Gott, Dieu, Dios, Tuhan, Gusti,
etc” do not represent the qualities and attributes present within the name ‫ ْﻠﻟ‬.
This particular enunciation is known as Al Lafaẓ ul Jalālah - ‫ ﺍﻟّﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺠﻼﻟﺔ‬- ‘The
Sublimest Pronounciation’

1. Al Raḥmān

The Most Lovingly Beneficent, The Most Kind and Giving, The Most Gracious, The
Infinitely Good

1:3; 2:163; 13:30; 20:5; 20:109; 50:33; 78:38

2. Al Raḥīm

The Most Merciful, The Most Compassionate

1:3; 4:64; 27:30; 34:2

Page | 38
 3. Al Malik

The King, The Ruler

3:26; 59:23

4. Al Quddūs

The Most Holy, The Most Pure, The All-Perfect

59:23; 62:1

5. Al Salām

The Source of Peace, The Flawless, The Source of Wholeness and Well-Being,
The One Free from all defects

59:23

Page | 39
 6. Al Muʾmin

The Remover of Fear, The Giver of Tranquillity, The Source of Faith, The
Giver of security

59:23

7. Al Muhaimin
The Protector, The Bestower of Security, The Guardian, The Safeguarder, The
Watcher over His creatures

5:48; 59:23

8. Al ʿAzīz

The Mighty, The Strong, Dignified and Powerful, The Eminent, The All-Mighty

3:4; 11:66; 27:9; 38:66; 54:42; 59:23

9. Al Jabbār
Page | 40
 The Restorer, The Repairer, The All-Compelling, The Irresistible

59:23

10. Al Mutakabbir

The Supremely Great, The Possessor of all Rights, The Perfection of Greatness

59:23

11. Al Khāliq

The Creator, The Planner, The Creator of all things

6:102; 15:28; 40:62

12. Al Bāriʾ
The Maker, The Producer, The Evolver, The Maker from Nothing, The Inventor of all
things

2:54; 59:24

Page | 41
 13. Al Muṣawwir

The Fashioner, The Bestower of Forms, The Shaper

3:6; 40:64; 59:24

14. Al Ghaffār

The All-Forgiving, The Absolver, The Veiler of Sins and Faults, The Most Protecting
One, The Oft-Forgiving

38:66; 39:5; 71:10

15. Al Qahhār

The Ever-Dominating, The Conqueror, The Prevailer, The Irresistible

13:16; 38:65; 39:4

16. Al Wahhāb

The Most Liberal Bestower, The Great Giver, The Giver of Gifts, The Real Bestower

3:8; 38:9

Page | 42
 17. Al Razzāq

The Provider, The Providence, The Supplier, The Bestower of Sustenance The
All-Provider

51:58

18. Al Fattāḥ

The Revealer, The Granter of Success, The All-Opener

34:26

19. Al ʿAlīm

The All-Knowing, The Omniscient, The Certain-Knowing

2:247; 2:181; 3:35; 6:13; 58:7

Page | 43
 20. Al Qābiḍ

The Withholder, The Restrainer, The Constrictor, The Decreaser of provisions

2:245

21. Al Bāsiṭ

The Unfolder, The Expander, The Releaser, The Increaser of provisions

17:30

22. Al Khāfiḍ

The Humbler, The One who Softens, The Lowerer (The One who brings low)

56:3

Page | 44
 23. Al Rāfiʿ

The Uplifter, The Exalter, The Exalted

2:253; 3:55; 58:11

24. Al Muʿizz

The Honorer, The Strengthener, The Glorifier, The Enduer of honour

3:26

25. Al Mudhill

The Dishonorer, The Disgracer, The Degrader, The Humiliator

3:26

26. Al Samīʿ

Page | 45
 The All-Hearing, The Ever-Listening, The All-Hearer

2:181; 6:13; 17:1; 40:20; 40:56

27. Al Baṣīr

The All-Seeing, The All-Perceiving, The All-Comprehending, The All-Seer

4:58; 17:1; 40:20; 40:56; 67:19

28. Al Ḥakam

The Judge, The Giver of Justice, The Arbitrator

5:45; 6:114; 10:109

29. Al ʿAdl

The Equitable, The Impartial, The Just, The Justice

The name Al ʿAdl is not specifically used as a Beautiful Name in the Qurʾān.

Page | 46
 30. Al Laṭīf

The Most Subtle, The Gracious, The Refined and Benevolent, The Most Courteous and
Kind

6:103; 12:100; 67:14

31. Al Khabīr

The Inner-Knowing, The Knower of Reality, The Knower of Inner Truth, The
All-Knower of everything

6:18; 6:103; 25:59; 34:1; 59:18; 100:11

32. Al Ḥalīm

The Most Serene, The Most Kind and Gentle, The Calm Abiding, The Ever Forbearing

9:114; 17:44; 64:17

33. Al ʿAẓīm
Page | 47
The Supreme Glory, The Mighty Splendour, The Most Grand, The Greatest, The Most
Great

2:255; 3:74; 56:96; 69:52

34. Al Ghafūr

The Forgiving, The Forgiver of Sins and Faults, The Perfectly Forgiving, The Pardoner,
The Oft-Forgiving

2:235; 34:2; 48:14; 64:14

35. Al Shakūr

The Most Grateful, The Most Appreciative, The Rewarder of Good Works

35:30; 64:17

36. Al ʿAlīy

The Exalted, The Most High, The Ever Most High

Page | 48
 2:255; 4:34; 22:62; 40:12

37. Al Kabīr

The Most Great, The Greatest, The Perfection of Greatness

13:9; 22:62; 40:12

38. Al Ḥafīẓ

The Preserver, The Protector, The Guardian

11:57; 12:64; 42:6; 50:32

39. Al Muqīt

The Sustainer, The Nourisher, The Preserver, The Maintainer, The Guardian

4:85

Page | 49
 40. Al Ḥasīb

The Reckoner, The Accountant, The Sufficient, The All-Sufficient accountant

4:6; 6:62

41. Al Jalīl

The Glorious, The Majestic, The Independent, The Sublime (The Most Sublime), The
Resplendent

55:27

42. Al Karīm

The Most Generous, The Most Bountiful, The Most Esteemed, The Beneficent

27:40

43. Al Raqīb

The All-Observing, The Witness, The Watchful (The All-Watcher)

Page | 50
 4:1; 33:52

44. Al Mujīb

The Fullfiller of Prayers, The Answerer of Prayers, The Responsive One, The Most
Responsive

2:186; 11:61; 37:75

45. Al Wāsiʿ

The All-Embracing, The All-Sufficient, The All-Pervading, The Boundless, The

All-Accommodating

2:247; 24:32; 3:73

46. Al Ḥakīm

The Most Wise, The Most Judicious, The All-Wise

6:83; 11:1; 95:8; 27:9; 34:1; 39:1

Page | 51
 47. Al Wadūd

The Most Loving, The Most Affectionate, The Beloved, The Loving-Kindness

11:90; 85:14

48. Al Majīd

The Glorious and Majestic, The Most Honorable and Praiseworthy, The All-Glorious

11:73; 85:15

49. Al Bāʿith

The Awakener, The Resurrector, The Arouser, The Dispatcher

2:56; 16:84; 16:89

50. Al Shahīd

Page | 52
 The Omniscient Witness, The Certifier, The Testifier, The Ever All-Witness

33:55; 34:47

51. Al Ḥaqq

The Reality, The Just and Correct, The Truly Existing, The Truth

22:62; 31:30

52. Al Wakīl

The Trustee, The Disposer of Affairs, The Advocate The All-Sufficient Guardian

4:81; 17:65

53. Al Qawīy

The Supremely Strong, The Inexhaustible Strength, The All-Strong

8:52; 11:66; 57:25

Page | 53
 54. Al Matīn

The Firm, The Steadfast, The Ever-Constant, The Most Strong

7:183; 51:58; 68:45

55. Al Walīy
The Protecting Friend, The Loving Defender, The Nearby Guardian, The Guardian

4:45; 42:28; 33:17

56. Al Ḥamīd

The Praiseworthy, The Laudable One, The Object of all Praise, The All-Praiseworthy

11:73; 14:1; 42:28

57. Al Muḥṣī

Page | 54
The Reckoner, The Appraiser, The Accountant, The All-Calculating

19:94; 72:28

58. Al Mubdiʾ

The Starter, The Beginner, The Originator

33:37; 85:13

59. Al Muʿīd

The Reviver, The Renewer, The Re-Creator, The Restorer

85:13

60. Al Muḥyī

The Bestower of Life, The Giver of Life, The Reviver, The Life Giver

30:50; 44:8

61. Al Mumīt

Page | 55
 The Creator of Death, The Slayer, The Life-Taker, The Death Causer

44:8

62. Al Ḥayy

The Living, The Alive, The Everlasting, The Deathless, The Ever Living

2:255; 3:2; 40:65

63. Al Qayyūm

The Self-Subsisting, The Self-Existing One upon Whom all others depend, The
All-Sustaining Protector

2:255; 3:2; 20:111

64. Al Wājid

The Finder, The All-Perceiving, The Wealthy, The Resourceful, The All-Evaluator

93:6-8

Page | 56
 65. Al Mājid

The Noble, The Generous, The Magnificent, The Glorious

85:15

66. Al Wāḥid

The Creator of Diversity from Unity, The Manifestation of Unity, The One

13:16; 21:108; 38:65

67. Al Aḥad

The One and Only, The Unity, The Sole One

112:1

68. Al Ṣamad

Page | 57
The Self-Sufficient Master, The Eternal, The Everlasting, The Satisfier of Every Need

112:2

69. Al Qādir

The All-Capable, The Most Able, The All-Powerful

30:50; 6:65

70. Al Muqtadir
The All-Determining, The Prevailing Ordainer, The Powerful Determiner, The All-Able

18:45

71. Al Muqaddim

The Promoter, The One who Brings Forward, The Expediter, The All-Preceding

15:24

Page | 58
 72. Al Muʾakhkhir

The Delayer, The Postponer, The All-Finalising

15:24; 11:104

73. Al ʾAwwal

The First One, The Pre-Existing, The All-First

57:3

74. Al Ākhir

The Last, The End and The Ultimate, The All-Last

57:3

75. Al Ẓāhir

The Manifest, The Conspicuous, The Evident, The Most High

57:3

Page | 59
 76. Al Bāṭin

The Most Near

57:3

77. Al Wālī

The Sole Governor, The Friendly Lord, The Protective Ruler, The Supporter

13:11; 12:101

78. Al Mutaʿāli

The Supremely Exalted, The Most High, The Most Lofty

13:9

79. Al Barr

Page | 60
The Kindly and Gracious Benefactor, The Righteous, The Source of Goodness, The Most
Dutiful

52:28

80. At Tawwāb

The Acceptor of Repentance, The Oft-Forgiving, The Acceptor of our Return, The
All-Forgiver of repentance

13:11; 12:101

81. Al Muntaqim

The Avenger, The Disapprover, The Inflictor of Retribution, The Possessor of

Retribution

39:37; 43:41; 44:16

82. Al ʿAfuww

The Pardoner, The Most Forgiving, The Effacing, The Eliminator of Sins, The Ever
Oft-Pardoning
Page | 61
 4:43; 4:99; 22:60

83. Al Raʾūf

The Most Kind, The Tenderly Merciful, The Clement and Compassionate, The Ever
Kind

2:207; 9:117; 59:10

84. Mālikul Mulk

The Master of the Kingdom, The Owner of All Sovereignty, The Lord of Absolute
Ruling Power, The Possessor of the Kingdom

3:26

85. Dhūʾl Jalāli waʾl ʾIkrām

Lord of Majesty and Generosity, Lord of Glory and Honour, The All-Possessor of
Honour and Sublimity

55:27
Page | 62
 86. Al Muqsiṭ

The Most Equitable, The Just, The Most Just

3:118

87. Al Jāmiʿ

The Gatherer, The Uniter, The Collector, The All-Gatherer

3:9; 4:172; 42:29

88. Al Ghanīy

The Self-Sufficient, The Wealthy, The Independent One, The Ever Rich

4:131; 6:133; 22:64

89. Al Mughniy
Page | 63
The Enricher, The Bestower of Wealth, The Fulfiller of Needs, The Dispenser of Wealth

The name Al Mughniy is not specifically used as a Beautiful Name in the Qurʾān.

90. Al Māniʿ

The Preventer, The Protector, The Defender, The Invincible

The name Al Māni‘ is not specifically used as a Beautiful Name in the Qurʾān.

91. Al Ḍārr

The Correcter, The Balancer, The Distresser, The Afflicter, The Punisher, The Purveyor
of Harm

48:11

92. An Nāfiʿ

The Creator of Good, The Benefiter, The Propitious, The Auspicious, The Purveyor of
Benefit

48:11

Page | 64
 93. Al Nūr

The Light, The Illuminator, The One who Reveals

24:35; 39:22

94. Al Hādiy

The Guide, The Leader, The Guide on the Right Path, The All-Guiding

39:23

95. Al Badīʿ

The Wonderful Originator, The Unprecedented and Incomparable Inventor,

The Absolute Cause, The Originator

2:117; 6:101

96. Al Bāqī

The Everlasting, The Eternal, The Ever-Enduring, The Ever-Present, The

Page | 65
 Immortal

55:27

97. Al Wārith

The Inheritor, The Supreme Heir, The Best of Inheritors

15:23; 21:89

98. Al Rashīd

The Director to the Right Way, The Appointer of the Right Path, The Unerring
Director, The True Guide

18:10; 18:17

99. Al Ṣabūr

The Patiently- Enduring, The Most Restrained, The Ever Patient

2:153

Page | 66
 Invocations and supplications (duʿāʾ ‫ ) ُﺩﻋَﺎء‬can be made that include
Al ’Asmā’ul ḥusnā :

7:180; 17:110; 20:7-8 17 16F

ʿIlm ‫ ﻋﻠﻢ‬- Knowledge

The Knowledge of Allāh encompasses everything

18:109 The parable of the unlimited knowledge of Allāh;

31:27 if it was written with pen and ink…
20:98 Allāh knows everything that exists in the heavens and the
2:33 earth.
22:70
6:59
6:73
27:65 Allāh knows everything that is unseen (ghaib - ‫ )ﻏَﻴﺐ‬and
32:6 seen (shahāda);
27:74 everything that is concealed and that which is revealed;
28:69
23:19 Everything that is not expressed and everything that is
6:3 expressed by ‘mankind’;
15:24 Everything that is past and everything that is to come;
34:1-2 Everything that goes into the earth and everything that comes
from the earth; everything that comes from the heavens and
everything that goes to it.

‘Mankind’s knowledge comes from Allāh and it is very

limited

2:31 Allāh bestowed knowledge to the Prophet ʾĀdam .

96:4-5 Allāh taught ‘mankind’ whatever ‘he’ did not know, by the
pen.
17:85 The knowledge of ‘mankind’ is but a little and extremely
limited.
6:50 What is known by ‘mankind’ is only because of Allāh’s
2:255 intention.
17
Narrated ʾAbū Hurairah : “Allāh has ninety-nine Names, i.e., one hundred minus one, and whoever believes in
their meanings and acts accordingly, will enter Paradise; and Allāh is Witr (one) and loves ‘the Witr’”. Ṣaḥīḥ Al
Bukhārī, Vol. 8, ḥadīth No. 419.
Page | 67
 16:78 ‘mankind’ was born without knowledge, without knowing
anything.
17:36 Allāh bestowed hearing in order that ‘mankind’ can obtain
knowledge through listening;
7:179 Allāh bestowed sight in order that ‘mankind’ obtain
23:78 knowledge through seeing; Allāh bestowed hearts in order
that ‘mankind’ obtain knowledge through reasoning and
understanding.

The rank and condition of a person without knowledge

10:39 Without knowledge ‘mankind’ often takes pleasure in lying

45:18 towards and amongst themselves with the intention of
misleading ‘mankind’.
31:6 ‘mankind’ follows and accords to ‘his’ personal desires
without control.
7:199 It is obligatory to turn away from the foolish.
16:119 Sins undertaken through ignorance (because of stupidity) can
be forgiven provided that one repents and addresses ones
failings.

The superiority and rank of a person with knowledge

35:28 People with knowledge fear Allāh and bear witness

3:18 to the ‘Oneness’ of Allāh, certain in that which
34:6 comes from Him.
4:162 There is a great reward for those who have knowledge and
58:11 Allāh  has decreed degrees of rank (both in the sight of
16:43 Allāh and in the presence of ‘mankind’) amongst them as
21:7 sources of reference.

Al Qurʾān is the source of knowledge

14:1 The Qurʾān is the source of knowledge that leads ‘mankind’

20:113 out of darkness.
16:65-83 Carefully study this universe; everything is fashioned and
created;
16:90 ‘mankind’ has been endowed and bestowed with the gift of
reason;
39:9 However, only those with knowledge or those who make use
of their powers of reasoning will be able to receive that
knowledge and teaching.
Page | 68
It is obligatory to strive for that knowledge and to teach it

9:122 The pursuit of knowledge is a necessary obligation

3:187 and the intention to teach it towards others must be
performed in a clear, precise manner with no
2:146-147 attempt to conceal the truth.
16:125 What is taught must be presented in a kindly, wise manner.
2:151

Sunnatullāh – ‫ﺴﻨﱠﺔُ ﷲ‬
‫ – ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬The Prescription of Allāh

Every creation of Allāh is determined by His Law

25:2 Allāh created everything and then determined its existence

according to His Laws.
2:31 Allāh taught ʾĀdam , ‘the names of everything’ (‫ُﻛﻠﱠﻬَﺎ‬
‫ – )ٱﻷَ ْﺳ َﻤﺂ َء‬knowledge of the characteristics and laws to which
the universe subjects itself.
67:3-4 Because this universe is created by Allāh without faults and
‘mankind’ has been bestowed with reasoning, then Allāh
challenges ‘mankind’ to repeat their scrutiny.

The essence and characteristics of Allāh’s Laws –

Sunnatullāh

Laws which were revealed (waḥyu - ‫) َﻭ ْﺣ ُﻲ‬, written

These written laws were those revealed by Allāh towards His

Prophets and Messengers in the form of Holy Books:

21:105; 33:38-39

They have the following characteristics:

1. They engage ‘mankind’ in the right to choose (between good and evil);

2. Their ‘time response’ is over a sizeable time period, more than likely
lengthier than the lives of ‘man’ and, moreover, until the end of time.
For that reason faith/belief is required;

Page | 69
 3. Some of them can be observed from the course of humanities’ history.
(what were the consequences for those who were insubordinate and how
this impacted upon their piety):

3:137; 65:2-3

Laws which were neither revealed nor written

These laws were those of Allāh’s laws that were not revealed towards
His Prophets and Messengers and have the following characteristics:

1. They did not engage ‘mankind’ in their process of validation; the

freedom of
‘mankind’ did not influence these laws;

2. Their ‘time response’ is short, shorter than the lifespan of ‘man’;

3. Able to be proven through observation by ‘mankind’ and

experimentation
(because of that, Allāh commands ‘mankind’ to make investigations into
the
Natural phenomenon and occurrences of this universe):

10:101; 7:185

The characteristics of Sunnatullāh

The Sunnatullāh is exact - certain to occur

54:49 Verily, We have created all things with Qadar (‫)ﻗَ َﺪ ٍﺭ‬. –
Divine Preordainment of all things before their creation.
3:137 Take note of the detriment to the insubordinate societies of
before.
65:2-3 Verily, Allāh will accomplish His purpose. Indeed Allāh
has set a measure for all things. (If we pick up a rock and
then throw it, assuredly that rock will fall – it is not possible
that it will fly)

The Sunnatullāh is immutable - permanent - not subject to

change

Page | 70
 17:77 The Sunnatullāh has not experienced change since its
creation by Allāh and even until Judgement Day.
33:62 The promise of Allāh towards His servants will never
change;
6:115 and there is no-one who can alter the Word of Allāh (‫ﷲ‬
‫ﺖ‬ُ ‫ – ﺍﻟ َﻜ ِﻠ ٰ َﻤ‬the Word of Allāh) or the Sunnatullāh.
48:23 The Way Of Allāh continues immutably onwards through
time.

The Sunnatullāh is objective - unbiased towards

whom/whatsoever

15:21 Nothing is unavailable.

21:105 The pious/righteous will inherit the land (those who are
faithful to the Sunnatullāh will obtain success)
49:13 Honour amongst ‘mankind’ in the sight of Allāh is not
because of gender, race or some other such definition but
only on the basis of the pious fear of Allāh – ‫( ﺗَ ْﻘ َﻮﻯ‬the
certainty of Allāh’s law is objective)

Is there any deviation regarding the Laws of Allāh?

21:68-71 The Prophet ’Ibrāhīm  did not burn in the fire and in fact
felt cold.
19:22-26 Maryam gave birth to a son without a husband;
19:27-36 The Prophet ʿĪsā  was able to speak whilst in the cradle.

All of the above events are miracles (mu‘jizāt ‫ﺠﺰَﺍﺓ‬ ِ ‫ ) ُﻣ َﻌ‬bestowed by

Allāh upon specific individuals and at specified times. This issue is also part of
the Sunnatullāh, in order to exhibit His power and greatness.

The Universe – heavens and the earth

The Creator of the Universe

26:23-24 The Creator of the universe is the Lord of the

21:56 universe, namely the True Lord, the One and
37:4 Only Lord.
39:38 Allāh is the Creator of the heavens and the
Page | 71
 2:117 earth, and it is enough for Him to say ‘be’
30:25 according to His intention; and there are none who
35:40 help Him.
46:4 Idols contribute nothing.
79:27-28 It is Allāh who brings about His creation and perfects His
creation.
44:7 Likewise it is Allāh who maintains His creation and
78:37 at one and the same time it is Allāh who unites it
35:41 in order that it is not destroyed.

The Time of the Universe’s creation

40:57 The creation of the heavens and the earth is superior to the
creation of ‘mankind’ and the embodiment of them with
souls.
32:4 The heavens and the earth were created in 6 days (’ayyām
‫ ﺃﻳ ٍﱠﺎﻡ‬days, eras, periods), including everything that exists
50:38 between them (the heavens and the earth).
41:9-10 The earth and all its contents was created in 4 days.
41:11-12 The heavens was created in 2 days and it initially consisted of
smoke.
32:5 Time is relative; a day according to Allāh’s computation
equals 1000 years by ‘mankind’’s calculations; a day equals
50 000 years;
70:4 such decisions are the exclusive right of Allāh.
7:54

The Creation of the Universe

21:30 The heavens and the earth were previously one,

21:104 like a rolled up scroll and then afterwards it was separated.
78:12 Allāh created 7 strong heavens and the earth is
65:12 likewise strong.
40:64 The earth was created as a dwelling place, a place of
settlement for ‘mankind’. The heavens were created
23:17 as a roof raised above by Allāh as a sign of His power.
21:33 The heavens were adorned with stars, clusters of stars 18, the
17F

50:6 sun and the moon.

37:6
25:61
81:16 The stars revolve and go out of sight.
18
Galaxies.
Page | 72
 51:7 The heavens possess orbits for the stars and the planets.
21:33 The sun and the moon also revolve 19 in orbits and on
14:33 courses.
10:05 The sun shines and the moon illuminates.

The Function of the Heavenly bodies

6:97 As guides through the darkness.

16:16 As landmarks and direction indicators.
67:5 As missiles against Shaiṭān (‫ﺷ ْﻴﻄَﺎﻥ‬
َ - Satan), who seeks to
37:8 listen to the talk of the Malāʾikat (‫ ْﺍﻟ َﻤ ٰﻠَﺌِ َﻜ ِﺔ‬- the angels).
15:16-18 As an illustration for those people who gaze at it.

The Relationship of passing time and the movement of the

heavenly bodies

25:45 The movement of the earth about the sun forms shadows
25:46 which continue to change at every minute, hour, day, etc.
16:48
22:61 The revolution of the earth (about the sun) is a day; this
36:37-38 consists of the day and the night, with the night withdrawn
from the day, and so on.
36:39 A single rotation of the moon constitutes a month, 29 or 30
days in duration; the start of the month finds the moon in the
36:40 form of a crescent; mid-month the moon is full and the end of
84:18 the month the moon is once again in the form of a crescent
but in the reverse direction to the beginning of the month.
55:17 The movement and bearing of the sun in the north and the
south causes various set climatical changes within individual
nations.
9:36 A year consists of 12 months. All of this is created in order
that ‘mankind’ understands that the
17:12 computation of time and the number of years is
13:2 computed according to a time appointed by Allāh.
55:5

Does life exist in the heavenly bodies?

5:120 The heavens and the earth belong to Allāh and dispersed

19
The sun rotates and the moon rotates and revolves (around the earth, which itself revolves around the sun).
Page | 73
 42:29 within them are moving organisms; all will return to Allāh as
19:93 slaves.
55:33 Penetrate the heavens and learn if you have the power or
possess the capability/ knowledge to do so.

Everything submits to Allāh

22:18 Everything that is in the heavens and on the earth glorifies,

prostrates and praises Allāh.
17:44 The trees and plants submit to Him and the thunder
55:6 glorifies and praises Allāh.
13:13
16:49 It is towards Allāh alone that everything in the heavens and
on the earth prostrates.
24:41 Everything already knows its own manner and method of
worship, glorification and praise of Him.

The Perfection of the Universe

67:3-4 This universe is perfectly balanced and has no fault

whatsoever.
86:1-4 Pay attention to the piercing light of the bright star; Is there a
guardian besides Allāh?
71:15-16 How is it that Allāh has created 7 heavens, the light of the
moon and the shine of the sun?
88:18 How is the heaven held up?
88:19 How are the mountains held in place?
88:20 How is the earth spread out?
78:8 ‘mankind’ is created in pairs.
78:9 Sleep is created for rest.
78:10 Night is created as a covering.
78:11 The day is created in order to seek out a livelihood.
78:12 7 strong heavens are built.
78:13 The sun is created as a shining lamp.
78:14 Rain is sent down from the heavens in abundance.
78:15-16 Corn, vegetation and lush growth are grown.

Take note of all of this!

The Purpose of the Universe’s creation

21:16 The Universe was created by Allāh by His

Page | 74
 29:44 authority in truth and with purpose and not as a
46:3 plaything.
3:190 It is a sign of Allāh’s authority for those who understand;
30:22 A sign of Allāh’s authority for those of sound knowledge;
10:6 A sign of Allāh’s authority for those who fear Allāh;
16:65 A sign of Allāh’s authority for those who want to listen and a
13:3 sign of Allāh’s authority for those who think.
2:29 It is created to fulfil the needs of ‘mankind’ and as a mercy
from Allāh.
45:13 It is created for the sake of ‘mankind’ in order that
31:20 they are thankful for blessings;
11:7 in order to test all of ‘mankind’; and to find out
67:2 whomever is the best in deeds within this life.

The Total destruction of the Universe

The destruction of the universe will certainly occur

30:8 The purpose of creating the heavens and the earth

35:41 is only for the duration of a definite predetermined
28:38 time, when its destruction will be unavoidable.
7:187-188 The time of this destruction is known only to Allāh the
Everlasting.
11:123 It is only towards Allāh that all decisions return.

‘Mankind’s’ situation

75:6-7 At the time of the ‘Day of Resurrection’ the eyes of

‘mankind’ will be wide open with surprise and fear from
witnessing this event.
101:3-4 On that day ‘mankind’ will be like scattered moths.
99:3-4 ‘mankind’ will be in a state of confusion at witnessing the
occurrences taking place around them; that day
99:6 the earth will reveal all that has taken place.

The Heaven’s situation

21:103-104 On the day of that destruction the heavens will be rolled up

like a scroll of paper.
25:25 The heaven will be torn asunder and white mist will issue
from within; the angels will descend in waves.
55:37 The heaven will be rent asunder, red and rosy.

Page | 75
 84:1-2 All of this will occur by His will and all will obey
81:11 Allāh and the heaven will be destroyed by Allāh.

The situation of the stars, moon and sun

81:1 The sun will be wound around.

81:2 The stars will fall and scatter.
54:1 The moon will be cleft asunder with the result that
75:8 the moon will lose its light.
75:9 At that time the sun and the moon will be joined together and
the heaven rolled up.

The Earth’s situation

81:3 The mountains will disappear and be like carded wool; they
101:5 will be blasted and scattered like dust and all will be flat and
20:105-107 smooth.
81:6 Likewise the seas will be like blazing fire or overflow; and
the earth will quake and pour out its insides.
84:3-5 The earth will be emptied and stretched out; everything
obeys its Lord and it will obey.

The Earth and its plants

The state of the earth and the mountains

16:15 Allāh  lays out the earth and implants mountains into the
earth as pegs so that it does not shake.
20:53 This earth is complete with roads and rivers as
21:31 guidance signs for ‘mankind’.
31:10 Allāh has distributed on this earth a proliferation of
35:27 various animals and plants of various colours and
35:28 fruits.
78:6-8 Likewise animals and ‘mankind’. The earth is as a bed and
the mountains as pegs whilst ‘mankind’
13:3 is in pairs.

Take note!

Page | 76
The state of the various lands and plants

7:58 Of the various lands there are those that are fertile
18:8 and those that are infertile.
2:155 When infertile this is a test and an ordeal from Allāh with a
decrease in the success of fruit growth and
means of agriculture.
55:6 Trees and plants prostrate to Allāh.
32:27 By means of the rain Allāh creates and makes fertile
25:49 the barren and infertile land.
16:65 This issue is a clear sign of Allāh’s authority,
78:14-16 because He brings forth seeds and vegetation and lush
gardens as a result of the rain He provided.

The production of Rain

13:12-13 The dark clouds, thunder and thunderbolts make ‘mankind’

fearful and hopeful of the prospect that rain will fall bringing
with it mercy.
25:48 The wind brings glad tidings because rain eventuates from
35:9 the wind’s movement.
30:48 The wind bears clouds to certain places in the form
24:43 of wads and rolls similar to mountains in construction. From
out of their rifts comes water
and/or ice.
23:18 Subsequently this water is absorbed into the land and flows
to valleys.
13:17 This process is maintained continuously and forms a cycle.
86:11 “By the sky which gives rain”.
56:68-70 Allāh creates that rain and treats it so that it is not salty. This
is surely a blessing from Allāh that ‘mankind’ must be
thankful of.
25:50 This rain is distributed amongst various places and not just in
one place alone.

The Proliferation process of plants

21:30 Everything that lives is created from water.

2:22 Rainwater is the bearer of life to plants.
55:10-12 Plants flower and amongst them are those that are sweet
13:3 scented. Allāh has created flowers in pairs (male - female).
15:22 These flowers are fertilised and fecundated by means of the
Page | 77
 wind (those that are larger are likewise fertilised by animal
movements).
41:47 Fruit comes forth from its sheath once it is large and mature
enough.
6:99 Allāh enhances the flavours and varieties one from
13:4 the other.
15:19 There are all kinds of plants and in all manner of measure.
6:59 Leaves fall and seeds fall; Grass grows green and
87:4-5 lush and then becomes dark and dry;
39:21 Plants turn dry and yellow and eventually wither.
25:50 Because the cycle of rain alternates, then after rain
78:14-16 falls the plants are once more revitalized and lush.

The Earth’s surface is the source of livelihood

15:20 The earth was created by Allāh for the interests of

7:10 ‘mankind’; as a source of livelihood complete with
16:10 water.
23:19 There are many varieties of plants, those bearing
23:20 fruit and different in flavour (6:41).
31:10 Various kinds of animals;
36:79-80 Allāh has created fire to come forth from green trees.
67:3 Everything has been created in harmony and compatibility.
11:61 ‘mankind’ was created from earth and settled on the earth, as
its executor:-
2:30 ِ ْ‫ َﺧﻠِﻴﻔَﺔ ﻓِﻰ ٱﻷَﺭ‬.
Khalīfah fī’l ʿard - ‫ﺽ‬
30:41 When destruction occurs on this earth its cause is as a result
of ‘mankind’s’ performance upon it (Because of that, it is
necessary to conserve it and reap its rewards without
excessiveness and only as one pleases).

Domesticated and other animals

The Creation and Proliferation of animals

24:45 All kinds of animals are created from water; and

42:11 created in pairs in order that all the various kinds of
31:10 animals may multiply.
2:164 Allāh has distributed over the face of this earth
35:28 various kinds of animals with various colours and types.

Page | 78
Various animals and their various lairs

11:6 Allāh knows the dwelling places of all creatures;

16:68 and it is Allāh who makes provisions for them all;
29:41 observe the inhabitations of the spiders;
2:26 the mosquitoes;
2:57 the quails;
16:79 Observe the birds in flight;
22:28 livestock;
22:36 camels, etc.
25:59 Allāh created two seas; one palatable and the other salty;
55:19-22 both free to meet each other and yet neither transgresses an
16:14 unseen barrier between them; from within them are various
animals and precious belongings.
6:38 All living creatures dwell in communities like us.
16:8 Allāh created horses, mules, donkeys, and other beings that
we do not know of.

The Benefits of animals for ‘mankind’

16:66 Pure milk is available from animals as a wholesome drink.

23:21 Animals provide many benefits besides for ‘mankind’; meats
16:80 to eat; skins and hides for furnishings; wools and furs for
dress and warmth;
16:5-8 they carry loads for ‘mankind’; give pleasure to the eye.
36:72 Allāh submits the animals for the benefit of
40:79-80 ‘mankind’.
43:12-13 We need to glorify Allāh, our Lord who has made submissive
for ‘mankind’ that which we have no power to submit.
22:34 Slaughtering for sacrifice is a fixed law.
16:69 Honey is a medicine for ‘mankind’.

The attitude of ‘mankind’ towards animals

4:116-119 The posture of the mushrikīn - ‫ ﻣﺸﺮﻛﻴﻦ‬- polytheists: invoke

6:136-140 injustice, in order to generate rituals that assign partners with
6:148 Allāh; make ḥalāl that which is ḥarām and vice versa.
2:205 The posture of the munāfiqīn - ‫ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﻴﻦ‬- hypocrites: invoke
destruction.
5:103-104 The posture of the kāfirīn - ‫ ﻛﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ‬- disbelievers: conjure up
falsehood toward Islām and its laws; fabricate individual
rules designed to mislead.
Page | 79
 5:105 The posture of the mu’minīn - ‫ – ﻣٶﻣﻨﻴﻦ‬faithful: different
from the others; behave in the Way commanded by Allāh and
His Messenger.

What is said about the Universe 20

19F

The Universe

The age of the universe is approximately 25 billion years (25 x 109)

and can still exist for some billions of years to come.

Within this universe are billions of galaxies. Amongst these galaxies are:

- the Milky Way (our solar system is contained within it)

- the Magellan galaxy (at a distance of some 150 000 light years
from the Milky Way)

- the Andromeda galaxy (even further distant than the Magellan

galaxy at a distance of some 2 000 000 light
years)

How distant is one light year?

The speed of light is the maximum speed which matter can travel,
namely 299,792,458 metres per second or approximately 100 000 000 000 000
000 metres per year (1016)

How vast therefore is the universe when one takes into account the
billions of galaxies therein?

Only Allāh  knows.

The Milky Way

1. Within the Milky Way galaxy alone there are in the order of 100 000
000 000 (one hundred billion - 1010) stars, one of which is our sun.

20
Ensiklopedi Dunia Kita 4 (Encyclopaedia of Our World 4), PT Djambatan, Bumi dan Antariksa (The Earth and Outer
Space); PN Balai Pustaka, Atlas Dunia (Atlas of the World), Drs. Djenen Bale, M.Sc., Balai Pustaka Fisika (Physics),
Bina Pustaka Tama, Surabaya.
Page | 80
 2. The Milky Way galaxy is shaped like a disc. Thus, it is dense in the
middle and thinner around all its edges. The centre of the Milky
Way contains approximately 80 billion stars with the remaining 20
billion towards the edges, including the location of our sun.

3. The width of the Milky Way from one side to the other (diameter)
is 100 000 light years with the central part of the disc measuring
approximately 10 000 light years.

4. The closest star is Alpha Centauri, the faintest component of

which, Proxima Centauri, is the closest star to the Sun, at about 4.3
(4.3 x 1013) light years distance from the earth. Our sun is not the
biggest star. There are stars which are some 27 000 000 times
larger than the sun. 21

The Solar System

The central point of orbit for the planets is our sun and the nine major
planets known to revolve around the Sun are (in order of increasing distance
from it): Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and
Pluto.

The following table is a comparison of the sun and the planets:

21
37.8 trillion kilometres in diameter! That is approximately 40 light years in diameter!
Page | 81
Our Radius - Distance Rotation Revolution Mass
Solar Kilometres from Sun - time 22 – on time – (Earth =
system Kilometres its own around the 1 25)
axis in Sun in days 24
days 23
Sun 700000 0 25.0 0 333400000
Mercury 2440 57910000 58.6467 88 0.055
Venus 6056 108210000 243.02 224.7 0.807
Earth 6378 149600000 23.9344696 365.25636042 1.000
Mars 3390 227940000 24.622961 687 0.106
Jupiter 71400 778300000 9.925 4346.546 318000
Saturn 60400 1427320000 10.543056 10775.05 94100
Uranus 23700 2863840000 17.24 30681.5 14400
Neptune 22300 4478440000 16.11 60194.19 17100
Pluto 3200 5861440000 6.3872 90473.91 0.9

The Sun

Photosphere

- that which is visible daily

- in the form of agglomerations which always change as a result of

the billowing hot gases from within

- the temperature of the outer part is approximately 6000 °C

- the nucleus of the sun has a temperature of between 10 000 000 °C

and 20 000 000 °C

Chromosphere

22
Figures are at best approximate.
23
Measured as the time the earth rotates 100% around its own axis - 23.9344696 hours (23 h 56 m 4.1 s).
24
365.25636042 sidereal days.
25
The mass of the earth is 5.98 x 1024 kg.

Page | 82
 - this part of the sun is its atmosphere

- approximately 10 000 km in width and red in colour

- it looks like a red bracelet around the moon at the time of a solar
eclipse

Corona

- the Corona is the extreme atmosphere of the sun

- its form changes and its light is grayish

- its temperature reaches 1 000 000 °C

- easy to distinguish at the time of a total solar eclipse

The Earth

1. The shape of the earth is, like the other planets, spherical; simple proof of
which is:

- at the time that the sun newly sets, high clouds and mountains are still
clearly visible

Page | 83
 - a straight path in one direction will return to its starting point

- the apex of a ship’s mast is visible before the rest of a ship approaching
the coast

2. As we ourselves observe, the surface of the earth is made up of level as

well as highlands (mountains); flat and also steep; smooth and expansive.
The greater division is seas wherein some parts are ripples and rather smooth
whilst other parts are high waves that resemble mountains; and moreover
parts of the sea are frozen.

3. The further one penetrates the earth the higher the temperature 26:

- a depth of 50 km reaches a temperature of

1 500 °C

- a depth of 3 000 km reaches a temperature of

5 000 °C

- the centre of the earth reaches a temperature of

7 000 °C

4. Our earth also both rotates (upon its own axis) and revolves (its orbit
around the sun), in the same direction, namely from the west to the east. The
result of the earth’s rotation brings about day, night, and differing times
between places on different degrees of longitude. Whilst the effect of the
earth’s revolution results in the changing of seasons; lengthening of days and
nights; and the viewing of, from month to month, different constellations.

Rain Process and Sea Currents

26
The Earth is a nearly spherical body with an equatorial radius of slightly more than 6,378 kilometres (3,963 miles).
Page | 84
 Ocean currents occur because of the difference in density between
sea water and wind. Sea water shifts from locations of high density to locations
of low density. The colder the water temperature the higher the content of salt.
Ocean currents that are formed by the difference in water temperature are
referred to as vertical and horizontal currents, whereas the influence of wind on
the ocean’s surface forms surface ocean currents.

Page | 85
Page | 86
 CHAPTER 2

Supernatural Creatures and their Nature

            

           

         

And with Him are the keys of the Ghaib, none knows them but
He. And He knows whatever there is in the earth and in the sea;
not a leaf falls, but He knows it. There is not a grain in the
darkness of the earth nor anything fresh or dry, but it is written
in a, Clear Record. 27
26F

27
Sūrah Al ʾAnʿām (6), ayāh 59.
Page | 87
 ِ ‫ﺍﻟ َﻐﻴ‬
The Ghaib ‫ﺐ‬

With Allāh are the keys of all that is hidden

32:6 Allāh knows all that is hidden and all that is seen, whether in
59:22 the heavens or the earth.
35:38
49:18 Everything is written in a Clear Record
27:75 ( ‫ﺡ ٱﻟ َﻤﺤْ ﻔُﻮﻅ‬
ُ ‫ ﻟَﻮ‬- the ‘Preserved Tablet’).
6:59 With Allāh are the keys to all that is hidden and no one
knows these things except Allāh Himself.

Allāh knows the affairs of the hidden

15:24 Allāh knows the people of before and those now present.
33:63 No one knows about the Sā‘at - ُ ‫ﻋﺔ‬َ ‫ – ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺎ‬or time of the
34:3 occurrence of Resurrection except Allāh.
27:65 There is no being either in the heavens or upon the earth who
knows about the ghaib except Allāh.
31:34 It is Allāh who sends down the rain; It is Allāh who knows
what is in the womb; no one knows what is in store for ‘him’
tomorrow or where it will be that ‘he’ dies.

Allāh knows all that is in the heart

6:3 Allāh knows whatever is concealed and revealed;

16:23 Allāh knows the intentions of all ‘mankind’.
27:74 Allāh knows what is concealed by the heart and what is
revealed by it.
31:22-23 Allāh knows all the contents of the heart.

Some of that which is hidden

34:46 The Prophet Muḥammad  on the basis of the waḥyu

ُ ْ‫ ) َﻭﺣ‬he received from Allāh, delivered to and
(revelation - ‫ﻰ‬
admonished ‘mankind’ about their requirement to obediently

Page | 88
 and submissively represent themselves towards Allāh before
the coming of the severe torment and the Day of
Resurrection.
72:26-28 Allāh does not reveal anything of the ghaib except towards
those Messengers whom He has elected.
81:22-24 In all truth Muḥammad  is under no circumstances insane;
and he has seen the angel Jibrīl (‫ْﺮ َﻝ‬ِ ‫ ) ِﺟﺒ‬ towards the east;
and he is not a person to withhold that which he knows of the
ghaib.
72:1-3 The Messenger of Allāh  whilst reciting Al Qurʾān was
listened to by a group of Jinn ( ‫ﺟﻦﱢ‬
ِ ) 28 27F

3:44 Amongst news of the ghaib are accounts of past generations.

3:179 Allāh delegated knowledge towards Muḥammad  in order
that he perceives the contents of ‘mans’’ hearts.
2:3 Belief in that which is ghaib is one characteristic of a person
with piety.

The Malāʾikat ‫ ﺍ ْﻟ َﻤ ٰﻠَﺌِ َﻜ ِﺔ‬- The Angels

The creation and essence of Malāʾikat

The Malāʾikat are composed of light, 29 according to a particular28F

ḥadīth narrated by ʿĀisha . As regards their characteristics:

16:49-50 They are not proud; they are fearful of their Lord and they
willingly obey the commands of Allāh.
21:26-27 They are regarded as honoured slaves by Allāh; they never
withdraw from Allāh’s command and are
66:6 obedient; they never rebel against His commands.
37:1-3 Those in groups who line up do so in an orderly rows; they
desist from immoral acts and they recite that which they have
learned (revelation from Allāh).
89:22 On the Day of Judgement they will line up and at the same
37:165-166 time they will obey the command of Allāh and glorify Him.

28
A creation, created by Allāh from fire, like human beings from mud, and angels from light.
29
Nowhere in Al Qurʾān is there a direct reference to angels being composed of light. However, the ḥadīth of ʿĀisha 
affirms that such is the case.
Page | 89
 22:75 The Malāʾikat are the envoys and messengers of
16:2 Allāh towards those slaves inspired by Him.
6:8-9 The Malāʾikat are neither prophets nor messengers for all
(except to those Prophets and Messengers as ordained by
Allāh) of ‘mankind’.
2:30-31 The knowledge of the Malāʾikat is limited to that which has
2:33 been taught to them by Allāh, even though they are
especially gifted.

The duties of the Malāʾikat

Organize all matters

77:1-5 The Malāʾikat Jibrīl (‫ْﺮﻳﻞ‬

ِ ‫ ِﺟﺒ‬- Gabriel)  with the
79:1-5 permission of his Lord organizes all matters.
51:4
97:4

Convey waḥyu to the anbiyā’ (‫ ﺍَ ْﻧ ِﺒﻴﱠﺎء‬- prophets) and amongst

those slaves inspired by Him.

2:97 Jibrīl conveyed waḥyu to the Prophet Muḥammad ,

26:192-194 which was assembled together as Al Qurʾān.
16:102 Other names for Jibrīl  are:

Ar Rūḥ (‫ﺡ‬ ُ ‫ – ﺍﻟﺮﱡ ﻭ‬the spirit)

Al Āmin ( ُ‫ – ﺍﻵ ِﻣﻦ‬the peaceful)
ِ ‫ – ﺍﻟﺮﱡ ُﺡ ْٱﻟﻘُﺪ‬spirit of the holy)
Ar Rūḥul Qudus (‫ُﺱ‬

42:51 The Malāʾikat Jibrīl  also delivered waḥyu to the first

4:163 Prophets and Messengers, amongst whom was the Prophet
3:40-41 Zakarīyā .
16:2 The Malāʾikat Jibrīl  also delivers inspiration to those
slaves deemed to receive it by Allāh;
3:42-46 amongst them was Maryam (‫ – ) َﻣﺮْ ﻳَ ُﻢ‬the mother of the
Prophet ʿĪsā (Jesus) .

Pacify the hearts of the Prophets and the Faithful.

8:11-12 (Remember) when your Lord inspired the angels,: Verily, I

Page | 90
 3:126 am with you, so keep firm those who have believed. I will
2:253 cast terror into the hearts of those who have disbelieved, so
5:110 strike them over the necks, and smite over all their fingers
and toes.”

As friends, guardians and helpers of the Faithful.

41:30-31 Allāh made it not but as a message of good news for you, and
8:9 as an assurance to your hearts. And there is no victory except
3:123-126 from Allāh, the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.

Pray for the Faithful and ask for forgiveness.

42:5 Nearly the heavens might render asunder from above them,
and the angels glorify the praises of their Lord, and ask for
33:43 forgiveness for those on the earth;
40:7-9 (Remember that) Verily, Allāh is the Oft-Forgiving, the Most
Merciful.

Pronounce Ṣalawāt (‫ﺼﻠَ َﻮﺍﺕ‬

‫ – ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬intercessory prayer) for the
Prophet Muḥammad .

33:56 Allāh sends his Ṣalāt on the Prophet and also His angels too.
O you who believe! Send your Ṣalāt on him and greet him
with the Islāmic way of greeting.

Glorify Allāh and prostrate before Him.

7:206 Surely, those who are with your Lord are never to proud to
2:30 perform acts of worship to Him, but they glorify His Praise
21:19-20 and prostrate before Him.

Bear the ‘Arsh (‫ﺵ‬

َ ‫ – ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْﺮ‬the throne) of Allāh.

69:17 And the angels will be on its sides, and eight angels will, that
40:7 Day, bear the Throne of your Lord above them.

Page | 91
Inspire ‘mankind’ to do good and to bear witness.

50:16 And every person will come forth along with an (angel) to
50:21 drive (him), and an (angel) to bear witness.
34:41

Record the actions of ‘mankind’.

82:10-12 Not a word does he (or she) utter, but there is a watcher by
50:18 him ready.
13:10-11 …Certainly, Our Messengers record all of that which you
50:17 plot.
10:21

The Malāʾikat punish and execute the laws of Allāh towards

‘mankind’.

2:210 And if you could see when the angels take away the souls of
4:97 those who disbelieve, they smite their faces and their backs,
47:27 (saying): “Taste the punishment of the blazing Fire
8:50

Draw the soul of ‘mankind’.

79:1-2 Say: “The angel of death, who is set over you, will take your
6:61 souls, then you shall be brought to your Lord.”
7:37
6:93
32:11

Blow the (Last) Trumpet.

69:13-19 And listen on the Day when the caller will call from a near
50:41-44 place. The Day when they will hear Aṣ Ṣaiḥah in truth, that
will be the Day of Coming Out.

Page | 92
Guard Hell and punish its occupants.

2:161-162 O you who believe! Ward off from yourselves and your
16:28-29 families a Fire whose fuel is men and stones, over which you
43:74-77 are angels stern (and) severe, who disobey not, the
74:28-31 Commands they receive from Allāh, but do that which they
66:6 are commanded.

Guard Paradise and bestow peace upon its occupants.

16:30-32 ‘Adn Paradise, which they shall enter and (also) those who
13:19-24 acted righteously from among their fathers, and their wives,
41:30-31 and their offspring. And angels shall enter unto them from
13:23-24 every gate (saying): “Salāmu ‘alaikum (Peace be upon you
for) bimā Ṣabartum (for that you persevered in patience)!
Excellent indeed is the final home!”

The speed of the Malāʾikat before Allāh

35:1 The Malāʾikat have wings – two, three and four.

79:3-5 They descend from the heavens rapidly.
70:4 The Malāʾikat and the Rūḥ ascend to Him in a Day the
measure whereof is fifty thousands years.

The enemies of the Malāʾikat

2:97-98 Whoever is an enemy to Allāh, His Malāʾikat, Jibrīl and

2:101 Mīkāel,then verily, Allāh is an enemy to the disbelievers.

The opinion of the disbelievers towards the Malāʾikat

53:27 Has then your Lord preferred for you sons, and taken for
43:16-20 himself from among the angels daughters.
37:149-150 Verily! You utter an awful saying, indeed.
16:57
17:40

From these āyāt emphasized above it can be understood that the

Malāʾikat are neither female nor male since for each female gender there is
assuredly a male gender. For that reason, the Malāʾikat are said to be neither
male nor female. Furthermore, since they are neutral in gender, then they are
not in essence desirous, whether it be desire to marry, to eat and drink, or other

Page | 93
such desires.

The Jinn ‫ﺍ ْﻟ ِﺠﺂﻥﱠ‬

The Jinns creation

55:15 The Jinn are created from a flaming fire, extremely hot.
15:27

The nature of the jinn is in similitude to the nature of

‘mankind’

72:11-12 Amongst the jinn are those who are righteous, but also there
are those who are of an evil nature.
72:13-15 There are those who are obedient but also there are those who
are extremely insubordinate.
72:26-28 They do not know that which is ghaib; if they knew, they
34:14 would not be subject to punishment; since they would surely
not rebel against Allāh.

The purpose of creating the Jinn

51:56 The Jinn were created for the worship of Allāh; by following
6:130 the Messengers from amongst ‘mankind’.
72:15 The threat of punishment is given to those of the jinn who are
evil and rebellious.
72:16-17 Whereas those who were obedient will receive their just
blessings.

The Daʿwah of the Muslim Jinn to their peers

72:1-3 A group of Jinn listened to the recital of Al Qurʾān by

‘mankind’.
46:29-35 When those who had listened returned home, they gave
daʿwah and the reminder to their friends.
72:4-10 However many of those amongst the Jinn are rebellious, evil
and disbelievers.
72:18-19 The Jinn crowded around, jostling each other in order to
listen to the Prophet Muḥammad  at the time he gave
Page | 94
 prayer.

The majority of Hell’s occupants are the jinn and ‘mankind’

34:14 Amongst the Jinn and ‘mankind’ there are many who will be
punished because they did not believe in that which is ghaib
11:119 and rebelled against it. They do not want to make use of their
heart and senses to understand the signs testifying to the
authority and Oneness of Allāh.
41:25 They perceive that which is evil as good; they are those who
46:18 suffer losses.
7:38-41 They mutually curse each other at the time they enter into
Hell.

ٰ ‫ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ ﺇِ ْﺑ ِﻠ‬and Shaiṭān ُ‫ﺸ ْﻴﻄَﻦ‬
Iblīs ‫ﻴﺲ‬

The origin of Iblīs is from the category Jinn

18:50 Iblīs (Shaiṭān) is one of the disobedient jinn who hid amongst
2:34 the angels.
7:27 Iblīs or Shaiṭān sees ‘mankind’, but ‘mankind’ does not see
him.

The nature of Iblīs

15:28-44 In order to clearly understand and definitively identify the

38:71-85 nature of Iblīs and his descendants, we can explicitly read the
7:11-18 narrative of the first instance of disobedience carried out by
17:61-65 Iblīs. His (Iblīs) dialogue with Allāh is immortalized in Al
Qurʾān as well as other āyāt mentioned.
18:50 What is clear is that he is a slave of Allāh who is disobedient,
20:116-117 rebellious, disavowing, arrogant and accursed. He is given
life until the Day of Judgement and he desires to lead astray
all of ‘mankind’ in order to lead them to hell by enticing
them with that which is seemingly wonderful.

Page | 95
Those who are included in the group of Shaiṭān

6:112 Those who are included in the group embracing Shaiṭān are
59:16-17 Iblīs,those of ‘mankind’ who always whisper, suggest or
imply evil and mislead ‘mankind’.
6:128 Consequently, reference to Iblīs incorporates and means
41:29 discussion of Shaiṭān; thus, matters of discussion in
114:1-6 reference to Shaiṭān are more than likely references to the
assemblage of Iblīs and also likely references to the
assemblage of ‘mankind’, or in reference to both of those
assemblages.

Every person is pursued by Shaiṭān

6:112 Shaiṭān whispers alluring and beguiling words within the

4:118-119 hearts of ‘mankind’ with the evil purpose of desiring to
deceive all of ‘mankind’.
25:29 He intends to lead astray and does not want to help them if
8:48 some misfortune befalls them.
14:22 This is the proclamation of Shaiṭān at the time the matter was
decided.

The capacity for Shaiṭān to beguile

15:16-18 The Shayāṭīn are incapable of penetrating the near heavens

37:6 where they attempt to overhear the discussions of the angels.
37:10 They are pursued by flaming fire.
16:99 They are incapable of tempting those who have faith, trust in
38:82-83 Allāh,and righteous (obey all guidance and commands of
Allāh).
16:100 They only have the power to entice those who are mushrikīn
43:36 and those who are guided by them.
58:19 Shaiṭān tries to make ‘mankind’ forget the remembrance of
Allāh.

The pronouncement of Allāh regarding the lures of Shaiṭān

2:168-169 Shaiṭān orders ‘mankind’ to do that which is despicable and

vile;
Page | 96
 2:268 to do that, which is evil and miserly;
5:90-91 to instigate enmity, hatred and cruelty; and to prevent us
from the remembrance of Allāh.
17:27 Spendthrifts are brothers of Shaiṭān;
24:21 Shaiṭān calls to acts of denial and disavowal;
58:10 Be careful with secret conversations;
17:53 Avoid words that give rise to disputes; and hinder ‘mankind’
43:36-38 from the right path;
35:6 Shaiṭān is the enemy of ‘mankind’ and he always attends and
36:60-62 thereby endeavours to entice ‘mankind’ to Hell; Shaiṭān is a
clearly defined enemy for ‘mankind’ ;
7:27-30 He is the foe of ‘mankind’ so do not make him your friend;
all of this needs to be taken into account by Banī ʾĀdam.

Seeking protection from the evil of Shaiṭān

23:97-98 And say: “My Lord! I seek refuge with You from the
7:200-202 whisperings of the Shayāṭīn. And I seek refuge with You, My
113:1-5 Lord! lest they may attend me”. And if an evil whisper from
114:1-6 Shaiṭān tries to turn you away, then seek refuge in Allāh.
41:36 Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.

Page | 97
Page | 98
 CHAPTER 3

‘Mankind’ and their nature

         

          

         

O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, who created you from a

single person, and from him He created his wife, and from them
both He created many men and women and fear Allāh through
Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and the wombs. Surely,
Allāh is Ever an All-Watcher over you. 30 29F

30
Sūrah Al Nisāʾ (4), ayāh 1.
Page | 99
The Names of ‘Mankind’

َ ‫ﺍﻹ ْﻧ‬
Al Insān – ‫ﺴﺎﻥ‬ ِ

‘Mankind’ as part of a group, or ‘as a whole’.

76:1-2 Has there not been over man a period of time, when he was
nothing to be mentioned? Verily, We have created man from
Nutfah drops of mixed semen, in order to try him, so We
made him hearer, seer.

Al Bashār - ‫ﺍﻟﺒَﺸَﺎﺭ‬

‘mankind’ viewed as an individual, not part of a group.

15:28 And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: “I am

16:103 going to create a man from sounding clay of altered black
17:93 smooth mud”.
19:26

Banī ʾĀdam - ‫ﺑَﻨِٓﻰ َءﺍ َﺩ َﻡ‬

‘Mankind’ perceived as descendants.

17:70 And indeed We have honoured the Children of ʾĀdam, and

17:61 We have carried them on land and sea, and have provided
them with Aṭ Ṭaiyibāt, and have preferred them above many
of those whom We have created with a marked preference.

ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺎ‬
Al Nās - ‫ﺱ‬

‘Mankind’ as discerned by all the issues within their lives.

114:1-6

Page | 100
The Process of ‘mankind’s’ Creation

The creation of ʾĀdam 

3:59’ ʾĀdam  was created from ‘dust’ (turāb - ‫ﺏ‬ ِ ‫;)ﺗُ َﺮﺍ‬
15:28 from sounding clay (ṣalṣāl - ‫ﺼﺎﻝ‬ ْ
َ ‫ﺻﻠ‬َ ) of altered smooth mud
55:14 black and given form (fakhkhār - ‫ﺨﺎﺭ‬ ‫;)ﻓَ ﱠ‬
37:11 from sticky clay (ṭīn - ‫ﻁﻴﻦ‬
ِ );
15:29 Allāh completed his creation and blew into him Rūḥ;
32:9

The creation of Ḥawwāʾ - ‫َﺣ ﱠﻮﺍء‬

4:1 Allāh created a wife from ʾĀdam  for him, by the name of
Ḥawwāʾ – Eve.
39:6 ʾĀdam  is the ancestor of all ‘mankind’.

The creation of ʿĪsā 

66:12 Maryam, the daughter of ‘Imrān, was obedient.

4:171 ʿĪsā the son of Maryam was created by Allāh’s
21:91 word; and rūḥ from Allāḥ was blown into Maryam.
2:87 ʿĪsā  was supported with Rūḥ ul Qudus.
3:59 The creation of ʿĪsā  was like the creation of ʾĀdam .

The creation of ‘mankind’ as a community.

4:1 Allāh created ʾĀdam , Ḥawwāʾ, men and women;

71:14 ‘mankind’ created via various stages of creation;
23:13-14
76:1-2 from a certain period not yet mentioned;
32:7-8 from clay - ṭīn; from an essence of ignoble water – semen;
23:12-13 the semen then lodged in the womb; a strong, safe place;

Page | 101
 86:5-7 after being emitted from between the coccyx of the male and
23:14 the ribs of the woman,thereafter made into a clot of blood,
3:6 then into a lump of flesh, and then into skin and bones;
82:7-8 then fashioned within the womb into form by His will;
32:9 subsequently Rūḥ was blown into ‘him’. 31

The Purpose of the Creation of ‘mankind’

23:115 ‘mankind’ was not created merely for ‘fun’; but in order to
33:72 bear the mandate/trusteeship (ʾAmānah - َ‫ )ﺃَ َﻣﺎﻧَﺔ‬of Islām; and
51:56 in order to serve and worship Allāh alone;
2:30 to be the Caliph/executive (Khalīfah - َ‫ﺧ ِﻠﻴﻔَﺔ‬
َ ) on the earth,
6:165 where there is differentiation in ranks, one from the other, for
3:110 trial and the enjoinment of all that Islām has ordained
ِ ‫ ) َﻣ ْﻌﺮ‬and the forbiddance of all that Islām has
(maʿrūf - ‫ُﻭﻑ‬
prohibited (munkar -‫ﺮ‬ ِ ‫;) ُﻣ ْﻨ َﻜ‬
55:31 directed by Allāh;
75:36 and held responsible.

The Difference between ‘mankind’ and the other creations

In order for the function and purpose of Allāh’s creation

of ‘mankind’ , as outlined above, Allāh confers regulations and guidance for
life. The success of ‘mankind’ is supported by ‘his’ function, namely,
preferring and positioning ‘mankind’ as the best of created beings. Whenever
‘he’ casts off this mantle, ‘he’ is lower than an animal. This is what
differentiates ‘mankind’ from the rest of creation. Pay attention to the following
āyāt!

3:164 Prophets and Messengers were sent to recite āyāt and orders
4:165 in order that ‘mankind’ receives His guidelines.
7:52 There are many of ‘mankind’ who partner themselves with
13:37 Allāh in spite of the fact that Al Qurʾān constitutes true
17:15 guidance; those who receive His guidance are successful.
17:70 ‘mankind’ is favoured above other created beings and has
64:3 been bestowed with good, attractive shapes; there are those
95:4-5 who have been reduced to the lowest of the low; and also
there are

31
This whole process has been clearly explained within Al Qurʾān since the 7th century AC, and medical science
‘discovered’ and acknowledged this in the 20th century AC.
Page | 102
 95:6 have been given great blessings.
25:43-44 Whomsoever takes as his ilāh (َ‫ )ﺇِ ٰﻟَﻪ‬his desires, then they will
7:179 be even more astray than cattle.
98:6-8 The disbelievers and polytheists are the worst of creatures;
whereas those who believe and perform acts of piety are the
best of creatures.

The Characteristics of ‘mankind’

17:11 ‘mankind’ is hasty;

18:54 ‘mankind’ enjoys disputation;
10:12 ‘mankind’ transgresses bounds;
70:18 ‘mankind’ is miserly;
70:19 ‘mankind’ is impatient;
70:20 ‘mankind’ is irritable;
100:6 ‘mankind’ is reluctant and ungrateful;
96:7 ‘mankind’ considers ‘himself’ self-sufficient;
90:4 ‘mankind’ is created in toil and created weak.
4:28

Page | 103
Page | 104
 CHAPTER 4

The Potential of ‘mankind’

          

       

And by Nafs, and by Him who perfected him in proportion; Then

He showed him what is wrong for him; Indeed he succeeds who
purifies his ownself. And indeed he fails who corrupts his
ownself. 31F
32

            

     

And I free not myself (from the blame). Verily, the self is inclined
to evil, except when my Lord bestows His Mercy. Verily, My
Lord is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. 32F
33

32
Sūrah Al Shams (91), āyāt 7-10.
33
Sūrah Yūsuf (12), ayāh 53.
Page | 105
Rational thought

Fundamentally, reason or rational thought does not have the same

meaning as ʿAql (‫)ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ‬. The undertaking of rational thought is to comprehend
or obtain everything experienced by the five senses. Whereas the endeavour of
ʿAql, besides the element of rational thought as fed by the five senses, also
ْ ِ‫ – ﻓ‬nature, innate character), which effects
encompasses the factor of fiṭrah (‫ﻄ َﺮﺓ‬
the sensitivity of belief (which emerges from a pure heart). Pay attention to the
summoning of Allāh so that ‘mankind’ makes use of ‘his’ rational thought in
order to think about the Oneness and authority of Allāh within the following
āyāt!

16:44 Al Qurʾān was designated for ‘mankind’ as a reminder; in

order that one thinks about this universe;
13:3 amongst others animals, plants, stars, planets, oceans,
16:65-69 mountains, the earth, etc; and that which ‘mankind’ cannot
16:18 calculate. All of this was created for the interest
45:13 of ‘mankind’.
30:20-21 Allāh also commands ‘mankind’ to think about their own
39:42 creation, the lives they now experience, how they live, how
10:24 they sleep and die, as well as the life of this temporal world.
16:3-4 However, many of ‘mankind’ are disputatious,
argumentative and reject the Oneness and authority of Allāh,
the Lord of the universe.

Intellect or ʿAql
ʿAql consists of the elements of both rational thought and the
sincerity of the heart. Once ‘mankind’ thinks about or rationalizes over the
signs of Allāh’s authority, which are laid out or written in His Book, and ‘he’
still cannot acknowledge the existence of Allāh, then ‘his’ heart is not
functioning correctly, because it is blind, uncertain and polluted.

What is within the ʿAql cannot necessarily be rationalized

What is within the ʿAql cannot necessarily be rationalized, since the

functional capacity of ‘mankind’s’ rationality is very limited; ‘his’ heart is
blind and this causes uncertainty.

22:46 There are many of ‘mankind’ who do not want to understand

7:179 the signs of Allāh’s authority and His Oneness; they do not
Page | 106
 want to utilize their hearts and rationality.
8:22-24 There are those who utilize their rationality but they are
uncertain because their hearts are blind. They are lower than
the animals that do not possess ʿAql.
59:19-20 They are those who forget Allāh, so Allāh causes them to
forget themselves and they are those who suffer the loss (to
their own detriment).
20:124-127 In truth, for them life is a hardship. Whoseever’s heart is
17:72 blind in this world then later in the Hereafter their heart’s will
be blinder still.

That which is rational can surely be assimilated by the ʿAql

Something that is rational can surely be perceived by the ʿAql,

because within the ʿAql of ‘mankind’ there is the factor of the heart’s belief.
The ʿAql of ‘mankind’ functions better whenever the element of the heart’s
belief is good, pure and maintains faith.

10:5 Allāh explains the signs of his oneness and authority to those
29:43 people who understand; and those people who have
knowledge (ʿIlm), use their ʿAql, are able to understand it.
14:52 Al Qurʾān is the elucidation for ‘mankind’ in order that those
13:19 who use their ʿAql will absorb and take heed of the
knowledge therein; and truly, those people who utilize their
ʿAql will gain knowledge.
3:190-191 The characteristics of those who utilize their ʿAql (Ūlū-l al
Bāb -   ) are of remembrance of Allāh (with their

hearts) and contemplation of the creation of the universe;

they understand; they always pray and do not feel themselves
released from restrictions and mistakes.
7:179 Many of ‘mankind’ do not want to utilize their ʿAql, and this
is to their own detriment with jahannam (‫ﺟﻬَﻨﱠﻢ‬
َ - hell) as their
place of return.

The Relationship of ʿIlm, ʿAql, and the Heart

From the explanations of the two points above, it is clear that the
essence of true knowledge is verified by the ʿAql and the function of ʿAql is
verified by the heart. Thus, the essence of true knowledge is from the heart.
Whoseever’s heart is open to receiving Islām and is always faithful, then Allāh
Page | 107
will bestow His teachings and guidance (upon them) of the difference between
right and wrong, making it easier to determine true knowledge and its
acquisition.

6:125 The guidance of Allāh is for those people who have opened
66:8 their hearts to Islām; for them will be light around them;
6:82 and whosoever has faith, then Allāh will guide their hearts;
64:11 likewise, for those who seek His favour.
10:9 They will obtain guidance, wisdom, and the criterion for
2:269 understanding and differentiating between what is true and
8:29 what is false.

ُ ‫ﺍﻝ ﻗ ْﻠ‬
The Heart – Al Qalbu ‫ﺐ‬

The Heart of ‘mankind’ is not constant

The nature of ‘mankind’s’ heart is to always waver back and forth – a

state of fluctuation. Sometimes clean, strong in faith, illuminated, gracious,
whilst sometimes it can become unclean, weak in faith, dark and secretive,
blind, and hardened towards the truth. This is due to the influence of the
Malāʾikat or Shaiṭān.

6:110 Allāh diverts the hearts of ‘mankind’; sometimes faithful,

sometimes turned around; sometimes hard, sometimes
gracious.
24:35 they are successful who receive the light of faith. Whilst
85:19-20 those people who denounce Al Qurʾān will not receive the
emanation of the light of Allāh;
24:40 their hearts are closed.
47:24-25 Shaiṭān will easily tempt people who degenerate to disbelief
after having had guidance manifested to them;
22:52 Shaiṭān will enter into hearts which are diseased or hardened;
and Shaiṭān is not capable of tempting the Prophets and
Messengers.

The detriment to those who contaminate their hearts

The detriment (loss) to those who contaminate (pollute) their hearts

or souls is instigated or brought on by sinful and evil acts, with the result that
they are blind and unable to receive guidance and admonition. Hearts such as
Page | 108
these are easily enticed by Shaiṭān until eventually belief or faith is lost and
they always follow the yearnings of their desires.

91:7-10 Each and every heart or soul of ‘mankind’ has already been
83:12-15 inspired with what is sinful and what is piety; those who
7:100 transgress are those who corrupt themselves with false and
5:41 evil acts. With such contaminated hearts, Allāh seals their
hearts so that they are blind and cannot be purified.
4:116-118 Shaiṭān always tries to trick ‘mankind’ into rejecting Allāh;
59:16 by misleading and conducting ‘him’ to Hell.
22:3-4 Indeed Shaiṭān is the enemy of ‘mankind’ , so one must deem
35:6 him as the enemy; do not regard him as a friend or
companion.
58:19 Shaiṭān can inspire ‘mankind’ to forget ‘his’ Lord; hinder
‘mankind’ from the true way;
7:16-17 Shaiṭān comes at one from the front, the back, the right, the
59:19-20 left, and from every direction, until many of ‘mankind’
become ungrateful;
36:60 and their place of seduction is Hell and its raging fire.

Successful are those who purify their hearts

Successful are those who purify and cleanse their hearts with the light
of faith, belief, and acts of purity. Hearts that are pure will always receive the
guidance of Allāh and it is not easy for them to be tempted by Shaiṭān into
performing acts of denial and immorality. Eventually desires will be
persistently controlled.

91:9 Successful are those who purify their hearts with faith; who
87:14-15 always remember Allāh and the establishment of Prayer (Aṣ
20:14 Ṣalāt - َ‫ﺼ ٰﻠَﻮﺓ‬
‫ )ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬is one example of the realization of the
remembrance of Allāh.
13:28 The heart is peaceful whenever it remembers Allāh.
87:8-10 With the result that Allāh bestows guidance towards the easy
way in life.
6:82 Those who have faith are those who have received the
guidance of Allāh.
2:2 The guidance of Allāh is found in Al Qurʾān.
2:185 Al Qurʾān is a guidance for ‘mankind’.
6:152-153 Remember, follow the straight path in order to be pious and
do not follow other paths.
22:32 Piety is in the heart and is established through deeds;
7:175-176 and aspire to follow the guidance of Allāh within Al Qurʾān

Page | 109
 in order that one is not tempted by Shaiṭān.
38:82-83 Shaiṭān is incapable of tempting people who are sincere and
16:99 faithful (sincere in their hearts and strong in faith).
7:200-201 Because of this ‘mankind’ is always protected by Allāh from
17:61-65 the temptations of Shaiṭān, so that ‘he’ is not quick to fall into
wrongful acts and sin.

ُ ‫ﻧَ ْﻔ‬
Natural appetite or desire – Nafsu ‫ﺲ‬

An Nafsu-l-ammārah bis-sū’ (the constantly urging desire

towards iniquity or the baser self [of man] that incites to evil)

This desire is always free from compliance and does not want to
oppose, in fact it obediently submits towards the desire of lust and the call of
Shaiṭān.

12:53 This form of nafsu always orders or urges oneself towards

evil except if one has the Mercy of Allāh bestowed upon
‘him’.
45:23 Many are there amongst ‘mankind’ who have taken their
lusts as gods (submit and follow them).
25:43-44 ‘mankind’ who are like this are lower than cattle which only
rely upon desire alone;
7:178-179 because they do not want to utilize their senses or their ʿAql
to understand the truth;
28:50 Whomsoever has gone astray will not be able to obtain His
guidance.
4:135 For this reason do not follow desires without knowledge,
30:29 because it will deviate one from the truth. It is necessary to
38:26 know and remember that lust will mislead ‘mankind’ from
the path of Allāh.

An Nafsil-lawwāmah (self-reproaching desire)

This particular aspect of desire is not yet complete in its development

because whilst it always defies or is contrary to evil, it can, in a moment of
neglectful or careless devotion towards Allāh, result in it being blemished,
reproached and compromised.

75:1-5 I swear by the Day of Resurrection; and I swear by the

79:37-41 self-reproaching person. Does man think that We shall not
Page | 110
 assemble his bones? Yes, We are Able to put together in
perfect order the tips of his fingers. Nay! he desires to
continue committing sins.

An Nafsu-l-muṭma’innah (composed desire or the soul at

peace)

This form of desire is calm and composed towards certain issues and
far removed from the instability caused by the various challenges and
whisperings of Shaiṭān.

12:53 Do not permit desires that always beckon towards evil,

except those desires that holds mercy from Allāh.
41:30 In order that this desire carries the mercy of
Allāh, ‘mankind’ must hold firmly to their convictions
towards Allāh; always sincere in every deed;
23:57-61 and always remember that one returns to Him; always be
faithful and fearful (of Allāh) in order
10:62-64 that one receives peace and happiness in life.
79:40-41 A person who perfects ‘his’ faith and restrains ‘himself’ from
the desires of ‘his’ lusts will be granted Paradise.
89:27-30 With a soul of composed desire, ‘mankind’ will return to
Him satisfied and favoured by Him.

Spirit or Soul – Rūḥ ِ‫ُﺭﻭﺡ‬

Deliberation of the Rūḥ

Speaking about the soul or Rūḥ is extremely complicated, because

there are many terms that are used, which are mutual and cannot simply be
separated just like that. The various terms, as discussed above, are Rūḥ, ʿAql,
nafsu, and the heart. That which has been discussed, only involves
circumstances or characteristics and not the question of its essence, because
Allāh Himself has declared:

17:85

Page | 111
The condition of the Rūḥ

The state/status of ‘mankind’s’ Rūḥ is from the time that it was

blown into their bodies until the Last Day
.
32:7-9 Allāh breathes the Rūḥ into His creation, into the bodies
of ‘mankind’ at the time they are still in the wombs.
7:172-174 Allāh takes the testimony of the soul regarding the Oneness
of Allāh;
3:185-186 and Allāh inspires the soul with what is sinful and what is
piety; and Allāh tests them with good and evil; and every
soul shall feel death.
39:42 It is Allāh who holds the souls of ‘mankind’ at the time they
sleep and at the time they die.
56:83-89 And whenever Allāh takes the soul of a person, there is no
being whatsoever which can return it to its location.
81:14 On the Day of Judgement the souls of ‘mankind’ will know
82:5 what it is that they did at the time of their being on the earth,
3:185 and Allāh will complete their blessings in accordance with
3:25 their own deeds, and they will be accorded what they earned
and not treated unjustly.

Killing the Soul (of someone)

17:33 Do not kill anyone except for a just cause.

4:92 Killing someone by mistake is also restricted.
4:93-94 Do not kill a Muslim or Mūʾmin (‫ ُﻣٶْ ِﻣﻨَﺎ‬- believer); because of
this one must take careful measures in warfare.
6:151 Do not kill a child or children for fear of poverty when the
17:31 case is that it is Allāh that distributes fortune.
4:97 Do not oppress one another, and do not commit suicide.
4:29
2:195 Do not throw yourself into destruction.

The soul and nobility of ‘mankind’

The nobility of ‘mankind’ in the sight of Allāh is determined by the

soul of ‘man’ ‘himself’ (ʾaql, heart, rational, and nafsu) and the guidance of
Page | 112
Allāh.

13:37 People who have knowledge or intellect are capable of

restraining their desires.
17:36 Do not involve yourself in something that you have no
knowledge of.
53:29-30 So turn away from people who follow their desires, and who
have no knowledge.
45:18 Allāh sets forth a precise path in the matter of religion, in
order that ‘mankind’ follows it so that the desires of people
without knowledge are not followed.
7:175 It is already fitting that ‘mankind’ should follow the
legislation from Allāh so that ‘he’ is not tempted by Shaiṭān.
49:13 The persons amongst ‘mankind’ who are most noble in the
sight of Allāh are those who are pious (taqwā - ‫)ﺗَ ْﻘ َﻮﻯ‬.
22:32 Indeed piety emerges from the heart.
27:74 Indeed Allāh knows what is hidden and what is revealed in
the hearts of ‘mankind’.
2:284 Allāh knows the levels of piety of the various people and
calculates the deeds of ‘mankind’.

The Body – Jasmāni ‫ﺴ َﻤﺎ ِﻥ‬

ْ ‫َﺟ‬

The body of ‘mankind’ is exemplary in form

64:3 He has made the shape of ‘mankind’ good;

95:4 with the best of statures;
16:78 completed it with the senses and the heart, in order that one is
grateful;
76:2-3 but many of ‘mankind’ are clearly in denial, disbelievers and
ungrateful 34 3F

‘Mankind’ themselves will bear witness to themselves

75:13-15 On the Day of Resurrection ‘mankind’ will testify and be

responsible for their deeds for the time they were on the
earth. Moreover, ‘mankind’ will bear witness against

34
Refer to page.25…'Mankind's knowledge comes from Allāh and it is very limited.
Page | 113
 ‘himself’, despite insinuating all manner of reasons.
6:130 Because of that do not follow something or someone blindly,
or follow something without knowledge thereof.
17:36 Indeed, hearing, sight, the heart, the tongue, the feet, and the
skin will become witnesses against oneself.
24:24 Every soul will be called upon to be accountable in
41:19-23 front of Allāh later.
74:38

Deeds which are accountable for by ‘mankind’

33:5 There is no sin for ‘mankind’ for something committed in

error, but there is sin in that which is deliberated (something
known to be wrong) by the heart.
2:225 Allāh judges ‘mankind’ on that which is deliberated by the
heart.
6:60 The activities of ‘mankind’ committed whilst sleeping are
free from the accountability of Allāh’s judgement;
39:42 because the soul or heart of ‘mankind’ is (at this time) free
from the body and is returned later by Allāh as He wishes.
23:62 Allāh does not burden or request responsibility
2:286 from ‘mankind’ except according to the degree of ‘his’
10:100 capabilities, but it needs to be remembered, that Allāh is
angry with those people who do not utilize
their ʿAql.

Page | 114
Page | 115
 CHAPTER 5

Monotheistic ‘Religion’ and the Classification

of ‘Mankind’

...      

Truly, the religion with Allāh is Islām. 34F

35

           

 

And whoever seeks a religion other than Islām, it will never be

accepted of him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the
losers. 35F
36

          

 

O you who believe! Fear Allāh as He should be feared;

and die not except in a state of Islām with complete
submission to Allāh. 36F
37

35
Sūrah Āl ʿImrān (3), ayāh 19.
36
Sūrah Āl ʿImrān (3), ayāh 85.
37
Sūrah Āl ʿImrān (3), ayāh 102.
Page | 116
Islām is the religion of Tauḥīd (‫ ﺗ َْﻮ ِﺣﻴﺪ‬- monotheism) 37F
38

Explanation of Islām (meaning)

Al Islām stems from the word ‘salāma’ (‫ﺳﻼَ َﻣﺔ‬

َ ) meaning safe and
sound, secure, free. Within Al Qurʾān the word itself is used with various
modifications or supplements.

47:35 with the word ‘salm’ (‫ﺳ ْﻠ ِﻢ‬

َ ) meaning peace with the word
8:61 ‘aslama’ (‫ )ﺃَﺳْﻠ َﻢ‬meaning submission or surrender;
3:83
4:125
4:65 with the words ‘istislām-taslīm-mustaslimūn’ (‫ﺳﺘِﺴﻼﻡ‬ ْ ِ‫ﺗَ ْﺴﻠِﻴﻢ – ﺍ‬
37:26 ْ َ‫ ) ُﻣﺴﺘ‬meaning total surrender or capitulation to Allāh;
- ‫ﺴﻠِ ُﻢ‬
26:89 with the word ‘salīm’ (‫ﺳﻠِﻴﻢ‬ َ ) meaning clean, sound,
37:84 sincere;
39:73 with the word ‘salām’ (‫ﺳﻼَﻡ‬ َ ) meaning prosperity.
According to its taxonomy, Islām means submission and obedience
to the regulations of Allāh, as delivered by means of the Prophet Muḥammad ,
in order to attain happiness and prosperity in life, both in this world and the
Hereafter.

38
The word ‘religion’ is derived from the Latin words ‘religio’ and religo’. ‘Religo’ refers to ‘binding’, ‘making fast’,
‘to tie up’, ‘to unite’, ‘to bond’. ‘Religio’ refers to ‘reverence’ and ‘awe’. In today’s English the relationship between
the two Latin source words is fractured, in a state of division, whereby the ‘religo’ aspect has been disassociated from
the ‘religio’ aspect. That is, the ‘making fast’, the uniting’, and the ‘bond/bonding’ inherent within ‘Religo’ being
redundant from the ‘reverence’ or ‘awe’ in ‘Religio’. In Arabic, and specifically ‘Islāmic Arabic’, this fracture or
conflict between the two does not occur. The point being that within ‘Islāmic Arabic’ one without the other renders
‘religion’ invalid. Arabic uses the word ‫ ﺩﻳﻦ‬Dīn (Deen) for both the aspects represented by the Latin words ‘religio’
and ‘religo’. Dīn at one and the same time means ‘to borrow’ or ‘take up a loan’, be ‘indebted to’, ‘to yield’, ‘owe
allegiance to’, to ‘be bonded to’. At the same time, and this is inextricably linked, it refers to ‘religion’, ‘conviction’,
‘creed’. The essence of Dīn refers to the inextricable bond established between Allāh and ‘mankind’, whereby
‘mankind’ is ‘obligated to’, ‘owe allegiance to’ Allāh for ‘his’ very creation. That obligation, that ‘bond’ (that
contract), must be adhered to in order to be eligible for success in both this life and in the Hereafter. The ‘bond’ referred
to is extracted from the very essence of ‘mankind’ before being brought into being as ‘mankind’ -
                       

     

And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their seed (or from Adam's
loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves (saying): “Am I not your Lord?” they said: “Yes! we testify,”
lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: “Verily, we have been unaware of this.” (Sūrah Al Aʿrāf [7], ayāh 172)

This therefore is the essential fitrah (nature, essence) of ‘mankind’ – to be in a state of Islām. It is the message brought
by all prophets, as a reminder to ‘mankind’ of their indebtedness to their Creator.

Page | 117
The Essential nature of ‘mankind’ is to have the religion that
is tauḥīd

2:213 ‘Mankind’ were one community and Allāh sent Prophets

10:19-20 with glad tidings and warnings, and with them He sent the to
Scripture in truth judge between people in matters wherein
they differed.
30:30-36 And only those to whom (the Scripture) was given differed
concerning it after clear proofs had come unto them through
hatred, one to another.
42:8-9 Then Allāh by His Leave guided those who believed to the
42:13-19 truth of that wherein they differed. And Allāh guides whom
He wills to a Straight Path.

Islām is the only religion upon tauḥīd

3:19-20 Truly, the religion with Allāh is Islām.

3:83-85 And whoever seeks a religion other than Islām, it will never
be accepted of him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the
losers.
3:102 …and die not except in a state of Islām with complete
submission to Allāh.

All Prophets were of the tauḥīd religion, Islām

2:130-134 The Prophets ’Ibrāhīm , ’Ismā‘īl , ’Isḥāq , Yaʿqūb

3:84  and their sons were all of the religion of Islām. The
51:24 Prophets and the Messengers were all of the religion of
Islām, without exception
51:36 The Prophet Lūṭ ;
12:101 The Prophet Yūsuf ;
27:29-31 The Prophet Sulaimān ;
3:52 The Prophet ʿĪsā ;
12:38-39 Because of that it already should and ought to be that we
follow the straight religion of which they were certain.
3:95 ’Ibrāhim  was not a polytheist; he was a man of faith who
4:125 was made as an example and moreover he was obedient to
Allāh;
6:161-163 He was upright (ḥanīf - ‫ﺣ ِﻨﻴﻒ‬
َ ).

Page | 118
 16:120-123 Allāh revealed (the religion of Islām) to Muḥammad  in
order that he followed the religion of ’Ibrāhim .
2:135-141 Nevertheless, the Jews (Al Hūd - ‫ )ﺍﻟﻬُﻮﺩ‬and Christians (An
َ ‫ )ﺍﻟﻨﱠ‬still dispute and oppose the truth of this.
Naṣārā - ‫ﺼﺎ َﺭﻯ‬
3:67-68 Once again, he (ʾIbrāhīm ) was neither a Jew nor a
Christian.
22:78 Islām has existed from times before.

All of the Messengers carried the teachings of the religion of

tauḥīd

16:36 And verily, We have sent among every Ummah a

Messenger: “Worship Allāh, and avoid ṭāghūt…”
47:19 So know that Lā ilāha ill-Allāh (There is no god except
Allāh)…

Note also the following accounts:

11:25 The account of the Prophet Nūḥ ;

11:50 The account of the Prophet Hūd ;
11:61 The account of the Prophet Ṣāliḥ ;
11:84 The account of the Prophet Shu‘aib ;
11:96 The account of the Prophet Mūsā ;
7:103
3:45 The account of the Prophet ʿĪsā ;
4:170 The account of the Prophet Muḥammad ;

The Difference in the religions of the Messengers is only in

regards to laws

22:67-68 For every nation We have ordained religious ceremonies

23:51-52 which they must follow; so let them not dispute with you on
39:3 the matter, but invite them to your Lord. Verily! You indeed
are on the straight guidance.
21:92 Indeed the religion that is tauḥīd is the religion of all
communities of ‘mankind’ without exception.
42:13-16 And Allāh will resolve all of that which is disputed
5:48 amongst ‘mankind’ and to Him will all of ‘mankind’ return.

Page | 119
The truth of Islām is superior to all other religions

9:30-33 The truth of the matter regarding the religion of Islām is that
48:28 it is superior to all other religions because Islām itself was
61:6-9 created by Allāh. It is Allāh who bears witness to this even
though the disbelievers and the polytheists hate it.

The religion of Islām brought by Muḥammad 

Islām is the final religion

The Islām brought by the Prophet Muḥammad  is the final religion

brought by the last of the Prophets; 39 with Al Qurʾān as the Holy Book; 40 Islām
and Al Qurʾān are universal 41 and perfect. 42

The Prophets and the Holy Books prior to Al Qurʾān

57:25 The Prophets and Holy Books previous to Al Qurʾān were

13:38 only for particular communities and for specific periods of
time.

The Vedas were only for a specific group 43

Gautama Smṛti:12

Whenever a Sūdra (Hindu) person happens to hear the Book of

Veda read, then it is obligatory for the king to pour tin at night in
‘his’ ears; whenever a Sūdra reads the mantra of the Veda the king
must cut his tongue, and whenever ‘he’ tries to read the Veda, then
the king must cut his body. 44 45

39
Sūrah Al Aḥzāb (33), ayāh 40.
40
Sūrah Al Sabāʾ (34), ayāh 28.
41
Sūrah Al Furqān (25), ayāh 1.
42
Sūrah Al Māʾidah (5), ayāh 3.
43
The Veda, meaning “Knowledge,” is a collective term for the sacred scriptures of the Hindus. It is only permissible
for the highest caste to read and recite it.
44
The fourth and lowest of the traditional varnas, or social classes, of Hindu India.
45
Al Qurʾān and its interpretation, Department of Religion, Republic of Indonesia, page. 40.
Page | 120
 Apastainbha Dharma Sutra 111, 10-26

If a Shudra over heard a recitation of the Vedas molten tin was to

be poured in to his ears; if he repented the Vedas his tongue should
be cut and if he remembered Vedic hymns, his body was to be torn
into pieces. 46

The ʾInjīl (‫ ﺇِ ْﻧ ِﺠﻴﻞ‬- Gospel) was only for a specific group 47

46F

Matthew-15:24 Jesus was sent to the lost Tribe of Israel only;

Matthew-10:5-6 Jesus instructed 12 disciples in order that they did not
propagate
(the message of Jesus) except to the Tribe of Israel.
Luke-24:19 Jesus was from Nazareth.
Acts-2:22

Islām is the religion of confirmation

The Islām brought by Muḥammad  is the religion that confirms the

previous revealed scriptures (3:3; 5:48)

The teachings of the Prophets Mūsā  and ʿĪsā  about

‘God’

Exodus-20:3 Allāh decreed, “You shall have no other gods

before me”.
Deuteronomy-5:7
John-17:3 Allāh is the only true god.
Luke-4:8 Worship Allāh only.
Matthew-4:10
Mark-12:28-32 The principle teaching (first commandment) is
that Allāh is the only Lord/god.

46
http://www.scribd.com/doc/3266870/Oh-You-Hindu-Awake.
47
This topic is on page. 107, sourced from: 1. Old Testament (Taurat); 2. New Testament (Injil); 3. Doctor Soejardji,
Differences in Religion.
Page | 121
The prophethood of ʿĪsā  in the ʾInjīl

Luke-9:44 Jesus is a man and the son of man.

John-1:1-3 Everything was created by Allāh; thus Jesus is
created by Him.
Revelations-19:10 Jesus is a servant;
John-17:3 he is the messenger/prophet of Allāh.
Hebrews-3:1 Jesus is a messenger.
Luke-24:19 Jesus was a Prophet for his people.
Matthew-15:24 Jesus a Prophet for lost Tribe of Israel.

The Prophethood of Muḥammad  in both the Taurat and

the ʾInjīl

Deuteronomy-18:18 Allāh will raise up a Prophet like the Prophet

Mūsā ;
John-16:7-14 A Prophet (Helper, Comforter) will come after
Jesus has already gone; he will clarify all issues
of sin, righteousness and judgement; he will
speak that which he hears from Allāh; he will
exalt the virtues of Jesus. 48
Barnabas-39 Declaration of Testimony, “There is no god
except Allāh and Muḥammad is the Messenger
of Allāh”.
Barnabas-39 Allāh placed the rūḥ of Muḥammad  in the
heavens 60 000 years before Allāh created
everything. 49
Acts-11:24 Barnabas was a good man, full of the holy Spirit
and of faith. (He should therefore be believed but
he is in fact disavowed).

Islām is the religion that resolves and perfects

The Islām brought by the Prophet Muḥammad  functions as that

which resolves and perfects the imperfections executed by the People of the
Book ( ‫ﺐ‬ِ َ‫ ﺃَ ْﻫ ُﻞ ْٱﻟ ِﻜ ٰﺘ‬- Ahli-l-Kitāb ) who concealed and replaced the Word of
Allāh, both that which was in the Taurat and the ʾInjīl (2:87):-

48
This last point is proven within the teachings of Islām; a different case with the teachings of Paul who contradicted
the teachings of Jesus.
49
The contents of the Gospel according to Barnabas are rejected by the Christians themselves.
Page | 122
 And Al Qurʾān was sent down so that they would be faithful to Allāh
and towards Al Qurʾān (2:89):-

The attitude of many of the People of the Book evokes many

contradictions, mistakes, and discordance within the contents of their ‘Holy
Book’. We can examine this issue from the following.

The belief that Jesus is God

Matthew-7:21 Jesus rejected the title ‘Lord’ for himself.

Matthew-15:9
Revelation(s)-19:10 Jesus himself forbids people to prostrate and
worship him.
Matthew-16:22-23 Jesus rebukes Peter for calling him Lord
Matthew-16:20 Jesus himself rejected the title of Christ.
Mark-13:5-6 Jesus reminds his disciples not to be mislead by
people. Who are they that mislead? Those who
state that Jesus is Christ.
Mark-13:21 Also, when there is a time that someone says,
“look, here is the Christ!”, don’t believe it.
Galatians-2:15-21 The person who taught that Jesus is the Christ
was Paul.

Is it true that the character of Allāh is flawed?

Genesis-3:15 That Allāh incites enmity;

Joshua-24:19 That Allāh is jealous;
Psalms-18:27 That Allāh is haughty;
Matthew-3:16 That the Spirit of Allāh is like a dove;
Genesis-11:6-9 That Allāh descends to the earth to stir up
trouble;
Ezekiel-21:5-10 That Allāh will punish ‘mankind’ by means of a
Psalms-7:13-14 sword, arrows and other instruments that kill;
Genesis-6:5-7 That Allāh was sorry for creating ‘mankind’ and
grieved;
Joel-3:8 That Allāh sells sons and daughters;
Isaiah-42:14 That Allāh will cry like a woman in labour.

Al Qurʾān

Page | 123
 6:100 The Most-Pure Allāh is free form defections such as those
37:180 above.
43:82

Is it reasonable that Prophets be accursed?

Jeremiah-23:11 Prophets and priests are profane;

Jeremiah-23:13 All Samarian Prophets lead people astray;
Jeremiah-23:14 Prophets of Jerusalem commit adultery;
Jeremiah-23:25 Prophets lie;
Jeremiah-23:30 Prophets steal;
Ezekiel-13:3 Prophets are foolish;
II Samuel-6:5 David played music;
II Samuel-11:2-4 David committed adultery with Bathsheba, wife
of Uriah;
II Samuel-11:12-17 David plotted to kill Uraih;
I Kings-11:4 Solomon turned his heart to other gods;
I Kings-11:11
Genesis-9:21 Noah became drunk and naked;
Genesis-19:30-36 Lot committed incest with two of his daughters
and they both became pregnant;
Genesis-27:35 Jacob committed fraud;
Genesis-32:24-30 Jacob wrestled with Allāh ‘and won’.

If the above mentioned Prophets truly possessed qualities like those

above, then the name of Jesus would certainly not be mentioned

Isaiah-14:20

Because Jesus (is renowned and) is the descendant of the various

Prophets mentioned above.

Matthew-1:1-17
Luke-3:23-38

Compare the above descriptions with the noble characters of those

Prophets as mentioned in the narratives within Al Qurʾān.

Who brought the teachings of the Injīl?

Allāh bestows or reveals the quintessence of a Holy Book to a

Messenger or Prophet at the time that Messenger or Prophet is alive. Is it
possible therefore, for a Holy Book to be delivered or created at a time after the

Page | 124
death of the Prophet who was teaching from said Holy Book? Even by means of
someone else’s worded account to another person? Within the Taurāt (‘Old
Testament’) it is narrated that the death of the Prophet Mūsā  occurred when
he was 120 years old

Deuteronomy-34:7

Within the Injīl (New Testament) is narrated the death of ʿĪsā 

Matthew-27:45-50
Mark-15:33-37
Luke-23:44-46
John-19:28-30

Afterwards ʿĪsā  (Jesus) was buried

Matthew-27:57-66
Luke-23:50-56
John-19:38-42

Then the resurrection of ʿĪsā  (Jesus)

Matthew-28:1-10
Mark-16:1-8
Luke-24:1-12
John-20:1-10

In fact, the one who died in the crucifixion was not ʿĪsā  (Jesus)
but someone who was made to resemble him in face, body, disposition, and
voice, by Allāh; namely Judas Iscariot because he was a traitor. Whereas ʿĪsā
 (Jesus) died naturally and resides within the ranks close to Allāh. This issue
is recorded by Barnabas, - ‘a good man, full of the holy Spirit and of faith’ -
Acts-11:24

The Gospel – Injīl – of Barnabas:

216:1-13 ‘Judas transformed’

217:1-88 ‘Judas was crucified’
218:1-9 ‘Body of Judas stolen’
219:1-17 ‘Jesus appeareth to his mother and his disciples’
220:1-21 ‘Jesus and the Four Angels’
221:1-23 ‘Jesus chargeth Barnabas to write’

Page | 125
 Compare this with the narrative of the Prophet ʿĪsā  within Al
Qurʾān:

5:111-118
4:156-159

Furthermore refer to the narrative of ʿĪsā  in the pages to come.

What of the teachings of Paul?

I Corinthians-7:18-19 Paul states that circumcised or not circumcised is

of no importance, because there is no benefit in
it; a person
Titus-1:10 circumcised is insubordinate, an idle talker and a
deceiver;
Galatians-5:2-6 the life of a circumcised person is outside the
realm of grace from Allāh.
Luke-2:21 Whereas Jesus was circumcised;
Genesis-17:7-14 and in fact all Prophets were circumcised, as
circumcision constitutes an everlasting
covenant; and the uncircumcised male is cut off
from his people.
Barnabas-22 ‘Uncircumcised as dogs’ - A dog is more noble
than a person who is not circumcised. The
teachings concerning circumcision within the
Taurat cannot be nullified, and furthermore the
teachings of
Matthew-5:17-18 ʿĪsā  only fulfil the teachings of the laws
within the Taurat and do not alter them
whatsoever.

What of permissible (ḥalāl - ‫ ) َﺣ َﻼﻝ‬and forbidden (ḥaram - ‫) َﺣ َﺮﻡ‬

foods?

Leviticus-10:9 ʿĪsā  forbade the meat of pig/swine; drinks

that inebriate; blood;
Leviticus-11:7 and carrion, as encountered in the Taurāt.
Leviticus-17:12
Deuteronomy-14:21
I Corinthians-6:12 However, Paul stated that all things are lawful,
that is permissible.
Matthew-15:17-18 Once again this issue contradicts the teachings of
Page | 126
 ʿĪsā .
Leviticus-11:9-12 Those creatures in the sea without scales or fins
are forbidden (this has since been made
permissible by the teachings of Islām, refer page.
259).
Deuteronomy-23: Discriminative laws regarding interest,
specifically forbidden
19-22 when it is to ones own brother [Jew to
Jew](perfected to be forbidden altogether to
whomsoever within the teachings of Islām, refer
page 259).

Is it that the world and all its contents must be subjugated?

Genesis-1:26 The designation that ‘mankind’ must subject the

earth and all its contents, the fish of the seas,
birds in the air, cattle, and all other animals. This
concept is the dominant ‘Western’ model or
system of thought so much so that there is no
surprise when an ecological crisis or disaster
occurs upon this earth. (Compare this with the
teachings of Islām, refer ‘The Earth’s surface is
the source of livelihood’, page 55)

What about the laws concerning ‘stoning’ and reprisal?

Deuteronomy-22: 23-24 Mūsā  taught laws of stoning for men and

women
Leviticus-20:10 having sexual intercourse (when not legally
married to each other), with the perpetrators of
that adultery being stoned until they are dead.
John-8:1-11 ʿĪsā  did not stone an adulteress according to
these verses but this does not mean that the laws
regarding stoning have been replaced with laws
Matthew-5:17-18 of leniency, because ʿĪsā  understood that the
scribes and Pharisees were trying to entrap ʿĪsā
; that is, whenever ʿĪsā  orders the
throwing of stones at the woman until she is
dead, then certainly ʿĪsā  will be countered by
the Jewish authorities. Furthermore, in this
instance ʿĪsā  demonstrates the importance of
witness testimony (Both of the above laws are

Page | 127
 still upheld within the laws and teachings of
Islām).

Where is the proof?

Contradiction, error, and impropriety permeate throughout the

contents of the Injīl, the Holy Book, as it exists with us today, both in respect
and aspect of its material and its editing. Moreover, this book (the Gospels/New
Testament) was not written on the basis of teachings direct from its source,
namely ʿĪsā . According to his own admission, Luke wrote the Injīl based
upon accounts handed down mouth to mouth. He copied much of the records of
Theophilus and Paul.

Luke-1:1-4

This despite the fact that Paul was a person who within his life had
never met with ʿĪsā . Moreover, the history of its writing is still very
controversial because it is unclear as to which year it was compiled.

The quality of a written Holy Book that is not based upon direct
revelation from Allāh must be in doubt. Whereas, for example, the history of
the compilation of Al Qurʾān is clear. Its contents have never been changed
since its original introduction. Many people have memorized Al Qurʾān (6236
āyāt, 114 Sūrah, 30 juz’) since the time of the Messenger of Allāh  until the
present. So, it is an impossibility for the contents of Al Qurʾān to have changed
from its inception. Where it to be that a person or people had the intention to
alter it, it would be instantly known and a book so filled with faults would be
immediately destroyed.

The Classification of ‘mankind’

The group of servants who receive guidance

1:6-7 The servants of Allāh who receive guidance to the

4:69-70 ‘Straight Path’ are those upon whom has been bestowed the
grace of Allāh

The Anbiyā’ (‫ ﺍﻻَ ْﻧﺒِﻴﱠﺎء‬- Prophets):

They are protected by Allāh from the enticements of Shaiṭān who

Page | 128
misleads

22:52
6:84-87

[Furthermore refer to the narratives of the Prophets in a chapter to

follow].

The Ṣāddiqūn (‫ﺼﺎ ﱢﺩﻗُﻮﻥ‬

‫ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬- Sincere):
They are truthfully faithful to Allāh and His Messengers, and
furthermore perform jihād (‫ﺟﻬَﺎﺩ‬
ِ – struggle, strive) with their wealth and souls
in the way of Allāh

49:14-18
29:3
9:119
2:177
59:8
5:119

The Shuhadā’ (‫ﻬﺪَﺍء‬

َ ‫ﺸ‬
‫ – ﺍﻟ ﱡ‬Witness, Martyr):
They die as witnesses because they maintain the religion of Allāh

3:169-171

[Furthermore refer to the section concerning Shuhadā’ on page 309].

The Ṣāliḥīn (‫ﺼﺎﻟِ ِﺤﻴﻦ‬

‫ ﺍﻟ ﱠ‬- Righteous):
They are faithful to the pillars of faith and perform deeds in a
righteous manner (command that which is ma‘rūf [‫ – َﻣ ْﻌﺮُﻑ‬good, beneficial],
prohibit that which is munkar [‫ – ُﻣ ْﻨ َﻜﺮ‬disavowed, forbidden], and perform
various good deeds

29:9
3:114
7:196

Page | 129
 ِ ِ‫ ﺍﻟ ُﻤ ْﺨﻠ‬- Faithful):
The Mukhliṣīn (‫ﺼﻴﻦ‬

They are always obedient to every guideline and regulation of Allāh:

23:57-61

They are not just obedient because they are struck by disaster:

29:64-66

Their intention is to be wholeheartedly obedient to Allāh and His

Messenger in order to be strengthened against the temptations of Shaiṭān:

3:132
15:39-40
38:82-85

And in order that they assuredly belong to those people who receive
the mercy of Allāh’s blessings and not to that group of people who are deviated

37:39-62

This group of people possess several of the characteristics of servants

loved by Allāh (refer no. 3).

The group of servants who do not receive guidance

The servants who do not receive the guidance of Allāh are those
people who have angered Allāh and who have gone astray from the Straight
Way in this life:

1:6-7

‘Mankind’ deviates because ‘he’ does not want to use ‘his’ ʿAql:

7:178-179

And the wrath of Allāh is for those people who do not want to use
their ʿAql

3:112
10:100

Page | 130
 They are amongst others:

ِ َ‫ – ﺍﻟ ٰﻔ‬rebellious and disobedient):

The Fāsiqūn (‫ﺴﻘُﻮﻥ‬

They are unable to receive the guidance of Allāh:

5:108
9:80
61:5
63:6

(refer page 120).

The Ẓālimūn (‫ – ﺍﻟﻈﱠﻠِ ُﻤﻮﻥ‬polytheist, wrongdoers):

They also are unable to receive Allāh’s guidance

6:144
9:19
9:109
61:7

And they are not loved by Allāh:

3:140
42:40

The Kāfirūn (‫ ﺍﻟ ٰ َﻜ ِﻔ ُﺮﻭﻥ‬- disbelievers):

They will not receive the guidance of Allāh:

5:67
9:37
30:45

Also, they are not loved by Allāh

3:32

The Mushrikūn (‫ﺸ ِﺮ ُﻛﻮ‬

ْ ‫ ﺍﻟ ُﻤ‬- polytheists):
They are cursed and denounced by Allāh and will not receive help:

Page | 131
 4:48-52
4:116-121
6:56

Because they believe in ṭāghūt (‫ﻁَ ُﻐﻮﺕ‬ ٰ - falsity) 50 or perform shirk 49F

(‫ﺷﺮْ ﻙ‬
ِ – polytheism, idolatry), then they will not be forgiven for their sins.

The Munāfiqūn (‫ ﺍﻟ ُﻤﻨَﺎﻓِﻘُﻮﻥ‬- hypocrites):

They purchase or exchange error for guidance so they are unable to

receive guidance and will be devastated by their error

2:8-16

Allāh punishes, is angry with, and curses them, and jahannam (‫ﺟﻬَﻨﱠﻢ‬
َ -
Hell) will be the place of return for them

48:6

This group of people possess characteristics of servants who are not

loved by Allāh; refer no.4

The group of servants who are loved by Allāh

3:31
3:132
3:76
9:36
16:128
33:43
3:139
3:152
2:195
3:148
5:93
7:56
9:120
5:42
49:9

50
Ṭāghūt means anything worshipped other than Allāh i.e. all the false deities – idols, Satan, graves, stones, sun, star,
angels, human beings, messengers, Jesus, Mary, Ezra, Moses, saints, etc.
Page | 132
 3:146
8:46
2:249
3:159-160
2:222
9:117-118
2:222
9:108
4:71
61:4

The group of servants who are not loved by Allāh

16:22-23
40:60
40:76
28:76
4:36
31:18
57:23-24
6:141
7:31
40:43
9:75-77
29:3
40:28
5:64
28:77
10:81
2:190
5:87
7:55
10:74
22:36
30:33-34
39:3
4:107
2:276

Page | 133
Page | 134
 CHAPTER 6
The Attitude of ‘mankind’ towards Islām

 ...           

There is no compulsion in the Deen. Verily, the Right Path has

become distinct from the wrong path… 51
50F

         

       

O you who believe! Enter perfectly in Islām and follow

not the footsteps of Shaiṭān. Verily, He is to you a plain
enemy. 52 51F

           ...

 ...       

He has chosen you, and has not laid upon you in the
Deen any hardship, it is the creed of your father
ʾIbrāhīm. It is He Who has named you Muslims both
before… 53
52F

51
Sūrah Al Baqarah (2), ayāh 256.
52
Sūrah Al Baqarah (2), ayāh 208.
53
Sūrah Al Ḥajj (22), ayāh 78.
Page | 135
Muslimīn ‫ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻴﻦ‬

Have faith and enter into Islām

4:136 Have faith in Allāh, His Messengers, His Books, His Angels,
2:62 the Last Day, and Qadar (predestination both good and bad).
2:208-209 Enter Islām whole-heartedly and do not turn away from it.
2:23-24 The truth comes from Allāh and for that reason do not doubt
the authenticity (truth) of Al Qurʾān.
2:28-29 Furthermore, do not disavow Allāh because of His Oneness
and His Authority.

Profession and Testimony of embrace into Islām - Shahādat

7:158 Say: “O people of the Scripture: Come to a word that is just

3:52-53 between us and you, that we worship none but Allāh, and that
3:64-68 we associate no partners with Him, and that none of us shall
2:112 take others as lords besides Allāh. Then, if they turn away,
say: “Bear witness that we are Muslims”.

Applying the teachings of Islām

2:208 Enter into Islām whole-heartedly (do not be selective),

4:146 sincerely and with the objective of perfecting obedience
39:10-14 towards Allāh, by applying the teachings of Allāh.
39:38 Entrust and devote oneself piously to Allāh.
64:16 Be pious towards Allāh according to one’s capabilities; pay
attention to His teachings and obediently execute them.
22:78 Truly, Islām is not a religion of confined perceptions.
6:152-153 Allāh does not overburden ‘mankind’ except in conformance
to their capabilities.
23:62 ‘mankind’ will receive recompense based on their own
individual piety.

Interfaith relationships

21:107 Islām is the religion that endows with mercy; calling

16:125 ‘mankind’ by the best of means; prohibiting the abuse of that
worshipped by

Page | 136
 6:108 people of another religion; when debate occurs then it also
29:46 must be performed in a good way.
3:61 when necessary one may invoke a curse;
73:10 and distance oneself from them in a good way;
109:1-6 Islām bestows the freedom for ‘mankind’ to choose;
2:256 there is no compulsion to embrace Islām, because it is
6:104 already clear as to what is true and what is false.
8:61-62 Islām is the religion that loves and inclines to peace; fight
8:57-58 against those others who initiated the fight against you; do
not look for enemies and when one meets an enemy do not
run from them.
5:82 Islām must be cautious with the responsiveness of the People
of the Book, namely the Jews and the Christians.

Muʾminīn ‫ﻣﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ‬

Faith

2:136-138 The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him
2:285 from his Lord, and (so do) the believers. Each one believes in
4:136 Allāh, His Angels, His Books, and His messengers. They
39:17-18 say, “We make no distinction between one another of His
49:14-15 Messengers” – and they say, “we hear, and we obey. (we
seek) Your Forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the return
(of all)”.

Various characteristics of the Mu’minīn

9:71 Those who are Mu’minīn carry out all acts of worship with
devotion and act upon as well as call to that which is ma‘rūf
(‫ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ‬- of benefit and prescribed by Islām), whilst
abstaining from and prohibiting that which is munkar (‫ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ‬-
disbelief and forbidden within Islām).
8:2-4 they feel a fear in their hearts when the name of Allāh is
mentioned and always increase their faith when reciting His
Tyāt.
32:15-16 They always fulfil and maintain their mandates and
agreements.
16:94-97 They maintain Ṣalāt (‫ ﺻﻼﺓ‬- prayer) and perform it with
humility.
49:14-15 They strive in the Way of Allāh with their wealth and their
Page | 137
 souls; distance themselves from words and deeds that are of
no benefit;
61:10-13 guard and preserve their honour, fulfil zakāt (‫– ﺯﻛﺎﺓ‬
obligatory charity based on earnings), etc.
23:1-11 They are those who truly believe.

Faith necessitates trials

2:214 Do people think that they will be left alone

3:179 because they say: “We believe”, and will not be
29:2-3 tested. And We indeed tested those who were
29:5 before them. And Allāh will certainly make (it)
29:10-11 known (the truth of) those who are true, and will certainly
make (it) known (the falsehood of) those who are liars,…

The Prophets were tested by Allāh

29:14-39 The Prophets were also put to the test by Allāh within their
2:155-157 lives. We can understand this from the narratives of the
12:86 Prophets when they were confronted with the rebelliousness
of their communities whilst they undertook giving them
daʿwah. They were always resolute and patient in carrying
out pursuit of delivering the truth, despite the denial of their
communities.

Establishing the religion of Allāh is the duty of the Mu’minīn

61:14 Being helpers of the religion of Allāh in the same manner as

47:7 the ḥawārīn (‫ – ﺍﻟﺤﻮﺍﺭﻳﻦ‬the disciples).
22:40-41 Helping the religion of Allāh whole-heartedly (jihād - ‫;)ﺟﻬﺎﺩ‬
2:57 with wealth and souls; Whoever wants to help the religion of
49:15 Allāh then Allāh will help and strengthen their position as
helpers of His religion.

The recompense and agreement of Allāh for those who are

faithful and apply themselves righteously

2:82
4:57

Page | 138
 4:173
4:175
9:72
10:9-10
10:63-64
11:23
13:29
14:23
18:30-31
18: 107-108
19:96
20:112
21:94
22:14
22:23-24
28:67
29:7
30:15
32:19
34:37
35:7
41:8
57:18-19
85:11

Muttaqin ‫ﻣﺘﻘﻴﻦ‬

The Command to be Pious

39:10-16 It is the intention of those people who have faith to be pious

towards Allāh with the sincerest of piety, not merely by lip
9:19 service alone; this in order to receive His mercy and indeed
49:10-12 Allāh is the One who accepts repentance and is the Most
Merciful.
49:13 The persons who are the most honourable
amongst ‘mankind’ and jinn are those who are the most
pious.
59:18 With ample provisions of piety we plan ahead for the life of
tomorrow.
2:197 And the best of provisions is that of piety.
3:102 Fear Allāh and do not die except in a state of Islām.

Page | 139
Various Deeds to realize Piety

2:2-5 Carry out with devotion all elements of righteous deeds upon
2:177 the basis of faith and seeking the blessing of Allāh. True
2:189 fidelity is the devotion of people who are faithful.
2:183 Fast for piety;
5:88 Eat and drink what is good and ḥalāl.
7:26 The best of garments is the garment of piety;
4:1 Kindly uphold the bonds of kinship.
9:107-110 Establish places of worship on the basis of piety and not in
order to undo the unity of the community.
17:79-80 Do not forget to implement night prayer (tahajjud - ‫)ﺗﻬﺠّﺪ‬.
64:16-17 So keep your duty to Allāh and fear Him as much as you can;
listen and obey;…
3:133-136 People who are pious always perform good deeds as well as
25:63-73 distance themselves from that which is prohibited, for
themselves and others.

The Promise of Allāh towards the Muttaqīn on earth

65:2-3 Allāh will facilitate the way out from various difficulties;
7:96 bestow blessings which did they did not suspect existed
10:62-64 before they came; shower His blessings from the heavens
8:29 and the earth; they do not feel afraid and likewise not feel sad
2:103 in their hearts; they are granted Furqān (‫ ﻓﺮﻗﺎﻥ‬- criterion)
judge between right and wrong;
16:30-32 their sins faults are nullified.

Recompense for the Pious people in the Hereafter

54:54-55

Furthermore, read (amongst others) the following āyāt:

3:14-15
15:45-50
19:60-63
25:63-67
33:35-36
39:19-20
Page | 140
 39:33-35
51:15-19
70:19-35
98:7-8

Munāfiqīn ‫ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﻴﻦ‬

The morphological origin of munāfiq derives from the word nafaqa

(‫ )ﻧﻔﻖ‬meaning to express or utter something, which is contrary to that which is
in the heart. However, according to Islāmic jurisdiction (‫ﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ‬ ّ ‫ – ﺍﻟ‬Ash
Sharī‘ah), munāfiq means a person who expresses or utters words signifying
faith whereas ‘his’ heart is kāfir (‫ – )ﻛﺎﻓﺮ‬unbelieving.

Various characteristics of a Munāfiq

Their convictions are neither clear nor constant:

4:142
57:14

They cannot be believed at all:

9:75-79
59:11-12

Their words are false and deceitful:

2:8-10
24:47-50

Their oaths and agreements are not met:

4:60-63
9:62-66
9:74
63:1-3

Their acts of worship are merely riyā’ (‫ ﺭﻳﺎء‬- eyeservice):

8:49
4:142
Page | 141
 They like to associate with people who are hostile to Islām:

4:140-145

They are always distrustful of the activities of Islām:

9:63
63:4

They like to cause damage/mischief:

2:11-12
2:204-206
5:33

Unwilling to perform jihād, wage war, give daʿwah:

9:86-87
4:72-73

They are more fearful of ‘mankind’ than of Allāh:

59:11-14

They dislike judging by Al Qurʾān:

59:15-17

They seek personal profit:

4:141

Parables of individual Munāfiqīn

2:17-20 The Munāfiqīn are like people who censure a lamp but do not
light it; they are reminiscent of the deaf, dumb, and blind or
like a rainstorm with darkness, thunder, and lightning; or like
63:4 blocks of wood propped up, thinking every cry is against
2:11-13 them; they are fools and only deceive themselves.

Page | 142
The Method by which to face the Munāfiqīn

33:48 Do not pay attention to their interference;

63:4 Need to be on guard and put ones trust in Allāh;
4:140 Be wary of any of their discussions;
33:17 Bring to their attention the laws of Allāh, in order that they
4:137-139 return to the Right Path, the Path bestowed with blessings
from Allāh;
9:73 Be of upright posture towards them, and if necessary wage
66:9 war upon them and for that reason it is necessary to support
4:88 and give credence to unity amongst the Mu’minīn; fight them
4:90-91 by utilizing the conditions as outlined in Sūrah An Nisā (4),
āyāt 90-91.

The Recompense for the Munāfiqīn

9:68-69 All the deeds of the munāfiqīn are futile in this world, and in
the Hereafter they will suffer losses;
57:13-15 they are unable to redeem themselves with anything;
4:145-147 the fruit of their labours is burning in Hell, and Hell at the
48:6 deepest depths; they will return to jahannam, the most evil of
places to return.

Fāsiqīn ‫ٰﻓَﺴﻘﻴﻦ‬

The deeds of those people who are fāsiq, deviate from the stipulations
of Allāh’ laws, even though their hearts actually acknowledge and are
persuaded of the truth of the laws of Allāh which they contravene.

Characteristics of Fāsiq people

61:5 They turn away from and conceal the truth; they break their
2:26-27 promise to Allāh after ratifying it;
5:47-50 They do not want to practice what they are certain is true, that
which comes from Allāh; they like to resolve matters with
that which is not based on the laws of Allāh;
3:187-188 They rejoice in their deeds (The People of the Book, namely
the Christians and the Jews, are Fāsiq if they do not embrace
Islām).
Page | 143
Ways to face/counter the Fāsiqīn

49:6-8 Always carefully examine the truth of the news that they
bring as often they lie; always follow the Straight Path, as
certainly love will emerge in us for faith and likewise hatred
will emerge within us for towards the Fāsiqīn.

The punishment of Allāh is for the Fāsiqīn

29:34 Allāh will certainly punish the Fāsiqīn. Pay attention to the
narrative of the community of the Prophet Lūṭ  and the
community of Mūsā  in the section to follow on narratives
of the Prophets.

The relationship between the Munāfiqīn and the Fāsiqīn

9:67 The hypocrites, men and women, are from one another, they
enjoin (on the people) Al Munkar, and forbid (people) from
Al Maʿruf. They have forgotten Allāh, so He has forgotten
them. Verily, the hypocrites are the Fāsiqūn.

The Prohibition of praying and asking forgiveness for the

sins of the Munāfiqīn and the Fāsiqīn

63:5-6 For the Munāfiqīn and the Fāsiqīn it is the same whether
forgiveness is asked for them or not; even if asked for 70
9:80 times, Allāh will not forgive them; and whenever one of
them dies, never stand in prayer for them.

Murtadd ‫ﻣﺮﺗ ّﺪ‬

Murtadd (apostate) means to be out from Islām: disbelief after having

previously believed. A person who is murtadd is one who has intentionally
become a disbeliever.

Apostasy

57:8 It must be remembered that we expressed a covenant with

Page | 144
 7:172-174 Allāh and testified our faith to Allāh before we were born
33:72-73 into this world; yet many amongst ‘mankind’ are tyrannical
and treacherous.
2:216 It may be that ‘mankind’ hates something that is in reality
good for them (embracing Islām; performing jihād; etc)
3:79-80 Put your trust in Allāh and become Rabbānīyun (‫ ) َﺭ ٰﺑﱠﻨِﻴﱢﻦ‬54 ,53F

who only submit to Allāh.

2:108 Whomsoever exchanges faith for disbelief, then he has truly
gone astray form the straight path;
4:137 their sin is not forgiven and their place of return is Hell with
4:115 all its punishments.

The futile acts of those who are Murtadd

2:217 Those who are apostates from Islām and die in a state of
disbelief,
3:86-91 then their deeds are rendered futile and for them is a painful
torment.
5:5 Their deeds are nullified and they are amongst those who
14:18 suffer loss, like ash blown by a strong wind.
47:25-32 The actions of the apostates are a result of Shaiṭān’s
influence.
3:106 Their faces will be black on the Day of Judgement with
dejection;
3:176-178 and for them the punishment of Hell will be painful and
humiliating.

Those who are faithful will not be Murtadd

5:54 Do not enter apostasy, my brothers in faith; do not follow the

3:100-101 Ahli-l-Kitāb, as they invite to disbelief and stray from the
3:102 way of Allāh; and do not die except as Muslim;
16:106 there is no sin, when one is forced to disbelieve, as long as
ones heart maintains belief;
16:112 and remember the consequences of those who disbelieved!
10:98-99 grasp belief like the community of the Prophet Yūnus ,
where Allāh removed the torment that befell them when they
remembered His call to them.

54
Learned men of religion who practice what they know and also preach to others.
Page | 145
Repent and believe before it is too late

4:17-18 Repentance is not accepted by anyone who only decides to

do so at the time of their death;
40:84-85 belief is of no use to someone when it is only invoked at the
time of disaster;
10:88-91 the belief of the Firʿaun (Pharaoh) was too late when he
chose to believe at the time of his drowning by Allāh in the
sea.

Kāfirīn ‫ﻛﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ‬

The deeds of the Kāfirīn

The deeds of the Kāfirīn are those that are blindly followed. They
only follow that which their forefathers followed without understanding laws
that they should have followed based on the stipulations of the religion of
Allāh. Note the following āyāt:

2:170
5:103-105
11:109
15:2-3

There is no point for them being given the reminder

The Kāfirīn who denounce the āyāt of Allāh, it is the same to them
whether they are reminded or not, since their hearts are blind. However, it is
obligatory for those who believe to deliver or perform daʿwah to them. Whether
they (the Kāfirīn) believe or not is their own affair. Note the following āyāt:

2:6-7
2:171
6:25-47
18:57
20:134-135
23:78
26:2-6
41:41-43
45:7-11
88:21-26

Page | 146
The deeds and wealth of the Kāfirīn

The deeds and wealth expended by the Kāfirīn are futile and without
purpose. They will not receive blessings from Allāh and whatever they possess
will not be able to be used to compensate them for their disbelief. Note the
following āyāt:

3:117
5:5
5:36-37
8:36-37
14:18
18:103-106
24:39-40
47:8-11
47:32

The extravagant lives of the Kāfirīn

The extravagant lives of the Kāfirīn has made them miserly and they
have brought upon themselves forgetfulness about death. Furthermore, they
have forgotten about the resurrection on the Day of Judgement when all their
deeds will be weighed and rewarded. Note the following āyāt:

3:10-12
3:14
3:116
10:7-8
19:73-80
20:131
26:205-207
36:45-47
73:10-13

The attitude of the Faithful towards the Kāfirīn

109:1-6 There is no tolerance in issues of faith and worship; worship

in accordance with various convictions;
3:149-151 always alert to their invitations towards the way of disbelief;
3:196 do not be deceived by their freedom within the land;
31:23-24 and also do not be grieved by their actions.
35:8 Do not be sorrowful over the deeds of the Kāfirīn;
2:190-193 when they fight, then we arise to fight them, we disperse
them and
Page | 147
 8:57 we (Muslims) must be severe towards them.
66:9

The Kāfirīn are the worst of creatures

7:179 The Kāfirīn are like cattle, and moreover worse than that;
8:55-56 they are the worst of moving beings, and they are the worst of
98:6 creatures.

The sins of the Kāfirīn are not forgiven

Allāh does not forgive the sins of the Kāfirīn, those who commit
despotism, and they die in a state of disbelief. Note the following āyāt:

2:161-162
4:168-170
8:38
47:34

The punishment and torture for the Kāfirīn

There will be disaster and misfortune, as well as punishment in the

Hereafter for the Kāfirīn because of the deeds of their own doing. Note the
following āyāt:

3:106
4:56
5:10
11:18-22
13:31
13:34
16:33-34
18:52-53
18:58-59
23:63-77
27:4-5
29:22-23
29:52-55
34:38
35:39
38:27
64:5-6
64:10

Page | 148
Comparison of the Mu’minīn with the Kāfirīn

For the Mu’minīn, Allāh protects them and brings them out of the
darkness into the light. They follow the truth and desire to heed His Āyāt and
witness the signs of Allāh’s authority. The blessings of paradise are from the
fruit of Faith.

For the Kāfirīn, Shaiṭān is their protector who takes them out of the
light into pitch darkness. They follow what is invalid because they are deaf and
blind to the call of the truth of Allāh’s Āyāt. Their recompense is Hell, and that
is the fruit of disbelief.

Are they the same?

Note the following āyāt:

2:257
11:24
30:44-45
32:18-22
38:28
41:40
47:1-3

Mushrikūn ‫ﻣﺸﺮﻛﻴﻦ‬

Shirk (‫ )ﺷﺮﻙ‬Polytheism

There have been many efforts by mankind, from the time of the
Prophets until now, to create partnerships with Allāh (the One) using something
alien to Allāh.

Note the following āyāt:

4:36
4:117-119
5:60
6:56
6:100
10:18
12:106-109
14:30
16:35
Page | 149
 16:56-57
53:19-25

Ṭāghūt

Included amongst that which is ṭāghūt is Shaiṭān; those who

determine the law in a fraudulent manner based on their desires; in the direction
of and including everything that is worshipped besides Allāh. Amongst those
who believe in ṭāghūt are:

16:36 Those people who denounce the Messengers; the

disbelievers;
2:256-257 these are people who worship an ilāh besides Allāh;
4:51-52 People who are Fāsiq, the majority of whom are the people of
the Scripture (Christians and Jews); they do not want to
5:59-60 judge by their Holy books (the Taurat and the Injīl);
4:60-63 and people who are Munāfiq, they do not believe with
certitude in the truth of the laws of Islām, sometimes
believing and sometimes disbelieving.

The Impotence of Shirk’s Idolatry

25:1-3 The only true Lord is the One True Lord, without offspring
17:22 and without partners unto Him; for that reason there is no
6:71 other Ilāh in existence besides Allāh.
25:55 Their idols cannot create, since they themselves created
them;
7:191-193 their idols are fruitless and bring no benefit whatsoever, only
disadvantage;
35:40 their idols have no control over life or death, nor moreover,
16:19-21 have any power on the Day of Judgement later.
22:11-13 For these reasons do not become like someone who is vague
in their belief and worships Allāh from the sidelines.

The Relationship between Allāh’s Authority and Shirk

7:194-198 Their idols are merely created beings, and in fact weaker than
‘mankind itself;
22:71-73 these idols have no soul, and do not possess senses that
function;
16:73-76 these idols cannot even create a fly, and in fact even
something weaker than a fly; the comparison with the
Page | 150
 likeness of Allāh is as a submissive servant and that of his
employer; or the likeness of a mute with a person who orders
the doing of what is good and just;
4:117 so whomsoever worships that besides Allāh it is the same as
them worshipping Shaiṭān.
6:162-164 Verily, my Ṣalāt, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are
for Allāh.

The State of a Mushrik and his Shirk in the Hereafter

6:22-24 The Mushrikūn do not acknowledge themselves as once

holding partners with Allāh;
16:86-87 their after having been confronted with their partners, they
19:81-82 deny shirk which they used to involve themselves in on the
earth;
35:13-14 and the idols that they themselves created will be their
enemies;
36:74-75 the idols will become an army against those who used to
worship them, whilst those of ‘mankind’ whom they
17:56-57 worshipped will themselves look for a way to be closer to
Allāh.
29:25 The state of the Mushrikūn will be to mutually deny and
mutually recriminate; and Hell is their place of return.

The Sin of Shirk is Unpardonable

39:53 Allāh forgives all sins;

4:48 except the sin of Shirk, so do not bother or even think about
4:116 asking forgiveness for the Mushrikūn - even if they are of
9:113-114 your own family.

Page | 151
Page | 152
 CHAPTER 7
The Life of ‘mankind’ ’ World

         

 

It is He, Who gave you life, and then will cause you to die, and
will again give you life. Verily! Man is indeed an ingrate. 54F
55

        

  

And Allāh has brought you forth from the (dust of) earth.
Afterwards He will return you into it, and bring you forth. 56
5F

55
Sūrah Al Ḥajj (22), ayāh 66.
56
Sūrah Nūḥ (71), āyāt 17-18.
Page | 153
The Womb

The Condition of the Womb

39:6 Allāh created mankind in the wombs of their mothers, in

three veils of darkness; the darkness of the fundus; the
darkness of the uterus; and the darkness within the
membrane that encloses the baby within the uterus.

The Process of ‘Mankinds’ Creation

23:12-14 He creates you in the wombs of your mothers, creation after

creation in three veils of darkness, such is Allāh your Lord.
His is the kingdom, Lā ilāha illa Huwa.
71:14 While He has created you in stages.

Refer also page 80.

The Existence of ‘Mankinds’ Situation

22:5 Of the events surrounding ‘Mankinds’ full existence are

those that are complete and also those that are incomplete or
13:8 flawed; there are times that exceed and times that fall short
77:20-23 within the duration of time in the womb; all of this has been
measured in accordance with the measurements of Allāh;
82:7-8 how ‘Mankinds’ bodies are so perfectly balanced; even those
who are flawed have favours.

The Kinds of Formed ‘mankind’

75:39 Allāh created both male and female.

53:32 Allāh knows the state of ‘mankind’ from their initial time
42:49-50 they are in their mother’s womb; He creates male and female,
and moreover, renders whomsoever He wills barren.

Page | 154
The Testimony of ‘Mankinds’ Soul before Birth

57:8 Allāh has already taken a testament from ‘mankind’ as to His

7:172-173 Oneness; in order that ‘mankind’ does not associate partners
with Him.
33:72-73 And ‘mankind’ has already been allocated Al-Amānah in
order that they undertake their religious duties, however,
there are many of ‘mankind’ who betray this trust.

The World

The Development of Mankind (Growth)

22:5 A baby grows into maturity; some die and some live to
senility.
16:78 A baby at birth knows nothing;

30:54 from a state of weakness the baby grows strong, and in the
end it becomes weak once again;
16:70 there are those who also attain an advanced age, until ones
appointed time is completed; according to Allāh’s decision
6:60-61 until one arrives at death, that is as brought about by His
35:11 angels.
21:34-35 Nobody from ‘mankind’ lives forever.

The Life of the World Continues Onward

84:19 ‘Mankinds’ passage throughout life passes from level to

level;
71:17-18 before they were nothing; after they were given life; then
death;
22:66 afterwards life again (to be resurrected from the grave).
45:24-26 Some of ‘mankind’ are of the opinion that there is only the
life of this world. They are only presuming.
29:19-20 Allāh brought ‘mankind’ into being from the beginning, and
afterwards Allāh will bring this about again.

The Fiṭrah of ‘mankind’

Page | 155
 30:30 According to ‘Mankinds’ fiṭrah, the worship of none but
Allāh alone, this fiṭrah can never be altered.
16:78 ‘mankind’ has been complemented with senses and two ways
17:36 have been indicated to ‘him’, namely, ‘Mankinds’ soul is
91:7-10 aware of the true (taqwā) path and the false (fukhurā) path.
2:256 Do not coerce ‘mankind’ into believing in the truth,
10:99-100 because each soul of ‘mankind’ will bear its own
responsibility.
18:29-30 The duty of those who believe is only to remind.
74:38 And whomsoever diverts from the narrow path of truth then
20:124-125 in the Hereafter they will be gathered together in a state of
blindness.

The Reminder for ‘mankind’ is in order that they are not

Remorseful

Do not be deceived by the life of this world

28:60-61 ‘Mankind’ should not be deceived by the temporary life of

31:33 this world. This life is like the rain which fertilizes the plants
10:24 for a certain time and afterwards it is dry again.
18:45
6:32 The life of this world is merely play or amusement which
29:64 often deceives ‘mankind’ into being neglectful of the
35:5 everlasting life of the Hereafter.
47:36 (Zuhd – the characteristic of renouncing and abstaining from
57:20 the ways of this world)

The Life of the Hereafter is far better and everlasting

28:60-61 Is he whom We have promised an excellent promise, which

42:36 he will find true, like him whom We have made to enjoy the
87:17 luxuries of the life of (this) world, then on the Day of
Resurrection, he will be among those brought up?

Do not be deceived by this world

13:26 Contentment with this world is a part of the benefit of the

9:67-69 Hereafter. The Munafiqūn, Mushrikūn, Kāfirīn, and Fāsiqūn
love

Page | 156
 14:2-3 the life of this world more than the life of the Hereafter.
40:39
46:20 Their riches are only consumed extravagantly or out of
27:65-66 self-enjoyment, and they are unwillingly charitable.
30:7 Whereas they doubt the life of the Hereafter and they are
neglectful of the coming of death.
17:18 Whomsoever only likes this world will have it hastened by
11:15-16 Allāh,but the happiness of the Hereafter will not be theirs.
45:33-35 The punishment of Allāh is allocated for those people who
17:10 cheated within and mocked the benefits available in the life
of this world; and did not believe in the reality of the
Hereafter.

Reach for the happiness of the Hereafter with piety (taqwā)

18:46 Acts of righteousness are better than a life in this world of

43:35 continuous self-gratification;
16:30-32 and the home in the Hereafter is better for those people who
are righteous;
44:51-56 they will never taste death therein, will enjoy eternal
51:15 happiness, as a gift from Allāh.
53:29-30 It is therefore necessary to withdraw from those people who
love this world only.

Barzakh - The Period between Death and Judgement

Barzakh (‫ )ﺑﺮﺯﺥ‬means something which is located between two

objects, or a barrier. The world of Barzakh (in the grave) is a specific place
where ‘mankind’ remains until the arrival of the Day of Judgement.

Every soul surely dies

67:1-2 Every soul will surely taste death, without exception.

21:34-35 Allāh tests ‘mankind’ , both with what is good and with what
29:57 is bad in order to establish the quality of their deeds upon this
earth.
16:61 The deaths of ‘mankind’ cannot be anticipated nor delayed
23:43 from their appointed times; when its time is due.
15:5
10:49

Page | 157
‘Mankind’ cannot flee from their predestined hour of death

62:8 Death surely comes, in spite of the fact that many of

4:78 ‘mankind’ flee from it; even if contained within strong
fortresses we do not know when or where we will die.
3:145 Those with souls will die by Allāh’s will and death comes
16:61 precisely when ordained.
15:5
3:185 In the Hereafter alone are blessings completed for them.
3:154 People who are to die are killed and even they cannot avert
3:168 their deaths.

The ‘life’ in Barzakh

40:41-46 After death, ‘mankind’ will dwell in Barzakh (in the grave).
In the grave the souls of ‘mankind’ will realize the truth as
promised by Allāh.
23:99-100 For those people who were/are evil the torture of Hell will
already be revealed to them from morning till night.

The length of time spent in Barzakh

20:100-104 Life in Barzakh will continue until the Day of Resurrection.

23:112-114 On the Day of Resurrection ‘mankind’ will then assuredly
realize that the life of the world is not long as compared to the
life of the Hereafter.
79:46 Those people who commit sins state that the life of the world
10:45-46 is only ten days, a day, or half a day; but in truth it is only a
17:52 fleeting moment in the afternoon, early morning, or late
30:55-57 morning, in the eyes of man. ‘mankind’ will be in the grave
until the coming of the Day of Resurrection.

The Hereafter

Parables that confirm the event of the Day of Resurrection

7:57 The Day of Resurrection, the resurrection of ‘mankind’ from

their
Page | 158
 35:9 graves, is similar to the issue of Allāh starting life from an
43:11 already lifeless world.
50:9-11 Allāh will resurrect all of ‘mankind’ just as the creation and
30:50 resurrection of one soul.
31:28 Such an issue is effortless for Allāh.

Those who do not believe in the life of the Hereafter

16:38-39 There are many of ‘mankind’ who do not believe in the life
of the Hereafter.
17:49-52 They deride and ridicule the Prophets and those people who
17:98-99 bring the reminder to believe in Allāh and believe in the Last
Day.
19:66-68 Their words belie that their doubt and incertitude.
21:1-3 What are they asking (one another)? About the great news,
21:37-40 About which they are in disagreement.
27:65-66 Nay, they will come to know!
78:1-5 Nay, again, they will come to know!
32:10 Qaf. By the Glorious Qurʾān.
34:7-9 Nay, they wonder that there has come to them a warner from
37:11-19 among themselves. So the disbelievers say: “This is a strange
thing!
44:34-37 When we are dead and have become dust (shall we be
resurrected?)
45:24-26 That is a far return”
50:1-5 We know that which the earth takes of them (their dead
56:42-56 bodies), and with Us is a Book preserved (i.e. Book of
Decrees).
64:7 Nay, but they have denied the truth (this Qurʾān) when it has
come to them, so they are in a confused state (cannot
differentiate between right and wrong).
75:1-5 They say: “Shall we indeed be returned to (our)
78:1-5 former state of life?
79:10-14 “Even after we are crumbled bone?”

Only Allāh knows when the Last Day will come

7:187-188 They ask you about the Hour (Day of Resurrection): “When
will be its appointed time?”
27:65 Say: “The knowledge thereof is with my Lord (Alone). None
can reveal its time but He. Heavy is its burden through the

Page | 159
 31:34 heavens and the earth. It shall not come upon you except all
of a sudden.”
33:63 They ask you as if you have a good knowledge of it.
34:29-30 Say: “the knowledge thereof is with Allāh (Alone) but most
of ‘mankind’ know not.”
42:17-18 Say: “I possess no power of benefit or hurt to myself except
as Allāh wills. If I had the knowledge of the Ghaib, I should
42:47 have secured for myself an abundance of wealth, and no evil
should have touched me.
53:58 I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings unto people
79:44 who believe.”

The Names for the Day of Resurrection

Arabic name Transliteration English name Ayāh/Āyāt

‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ﻡ ْٱﻟ ِﻘ ٰﻴَ َﻤ ِﺔ‬ Al-Yaum-il Qiyāmah The Day of 75:1-6

Resurrection

‫ٱﻷﺧ َﺮ ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ َﻡ‬

ِ Al-Yaum-al Akhir The Last Day 60:4-6

‫ﱢﻳﻦ‬
ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ُﻡ ٱﻟﺪ‬ Al-Yaum-ul Dīn The Day of 51:12
Recompense

‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ِﻡ ْٱﻟﻔَﺼْ ِﻞ‬ Al-Yaum-il Faṣl The Day of Sorting out 77:13-14

ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ َﻡ ٱﻟﻔَ ْﺘ‬

‫ﺢ‬ Al-Yaum-al Fatḥ The Day of Decision 32:29

Page | 160
 ِ َ‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ﻡ ٱﻟﺘﱠﻼ‬
‫ﻕ‬ Al-Yaum-al Talāq The Day of Mutual 40:15
Meeting

ُ ‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ُﻡ ﱠﻣﺠْ ُﻤﻮ‬

‫ﻉ‬ Al-Yaum-ul Majmūʿ The Day of Gathering 11:103

‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ُﻡ ْٱﻟ ُﺨﻠُﻮ ِﺩ‬ Al-Yaum-ul Khulūd The Day of Eternal life 50:30-35

ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ُﻡ ٱﻟﺒَ ْﻌ‬

‫ﺚ‬ Al-Yaum-ul Baʿth The Day of 30:56-57
Resurrection

ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ُﻡ ْٱﻟ ُﺨﺮ‬

‫ُﻭﺝ‬ Al-Yaum-ul Khurūj The Day of Coming out 50:42

ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ِﻡ ْٱﻟ ِﺤ َﺴﺎ‬

‫ﺏ‬ Al-Yaum-il Ḥisāb The Day of Reckoning 38:53

‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ َﻡ ْٱﻟ َﺤ ْﺴ َﺮ ِﺓ‬ Al-Yaum-al Ḥasrah The Day of Grief and 19:37-39
Regrets

‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ َﻡ ٱﻟﺘﱠﻨَﺎ ِﺩ‬ Al-Yaum-al Tanād The Day of Mutual 40:30-32

Calling

Page | 161
‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ُﻡ ٱﻟﺘﱠﻐَﺎﺑ ُِﻦ‬ Al-Yaum-ul Taghābun The Day of Mutual 64:5-9
Loss and Gain

‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ٍﻡ َﻋ ِﻘ ٍﻴﻢ‬ Al-Yaum-il ʿAqīm The Day of which there 22:55-57

is No Night

‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ٍﻡ ﺃَ ِﻟ ٍﻴﻢ‬ Al-Yaum-il Alīm The Painful Day 43:64-65

‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ َﻡ ٱﻷَ ِﺯﻓَ ِﺔ‬ Al-Yaum-al Azifah The Day that is 40:18-20
Drawing Near

‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ٌﻡ ﻋ َِﺴﻴ ٌﺮ‬ Al-Yaum-ul ʿAsīr The Hard Day 74:8-9

‫َﻈ ٍﻴﻢ‬
ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ٍﻡ ﻋ‬ Al-Yaum-il ʿAẓīm The Great Day 19:37-40

‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ُﻡ ٱﻷَ ْﺷ ٰﻬَ ُﺪ‬ Al-Yaum-ul Ashhād The Day when 40:51-52
Witnesses Stand Forth

‫ﺍﻟﻴَﻮْ ُﻡ ْٱﻟ َﻮ ِﻋﻴ ِﺪ‬ Al-Yaum-ul Waʿīd The Day of Given 50:20-21
Warning

Page | 162
‫ﺃﻟﺴﱠﺎ َﻋ ِﺔ‬ Al-Sāʿah The Hour 22:1-2

ُ‫ﺎﺭ َﻋﺔ‬
ِ َ‫ﺃﻟﻘ‬ Al-Qāri‘ah The Striking Hour 101:1-11

‫َﺎﺷﻴَ ِﺔ‬
ِ ‫ﺃﻟﻐ‬ Al-Ghāshiyah The Overwhelming 88:1-2

ُ ‫ﺃﻟ َﺤﺂﻗﱠﺔ‬ Al-Ḥāqqah The Reality 69:1-3

ُ ‫ﺃﻟ َﻮﺍ ِﻗ َﻌﺔ‬ Al-Wāqiʿah The Event 56:1-2

ُ ‫ﺼ ﱠﺨﺔ‬
‫ﺃﻟ ﱠ‬ Al-Ṣakhkhah The Day of the Second 80:33-42
Blowing of the
Trumpet

ُ‫ﺃﻟﻄﱠﺂ ﱠﻣﺔ‬ Al-Ṭāmmah The Greatest 79:34-39

Catastrophe

There are various other names which are used to describe this
specific event, this specific ‘Day’, such as those found in the following Āyāt,
amongst others:

2:48 3:9 14:42 26:88-89

40:17 69:4-12 80:34-42

Page | 163
Signs of the Nearness of the Day of Resurrection

27:82-86 One of the signs of the proximity of the Day of Resurrection

is the coming out from the earth of Dābbat-ul-Arḍ ( ‫ﺍﻟﺪﱠﺁﺏﱠ‬
ِ ْ‫)ٱﻷﺭ‬. To embrace faith on that day is already too late and
‫ﺽ‬
47:18-19 it has no further meaning; so ‘mankind’ must surely be
careful within this life.

The blowing of the trumpet three times 56F

57

The first blowing of the trumpet - will startle

27:87-90 And (remember) the day on which the Trumpet will be

6:73 blown – and all who are in the heavens and all who are on the
69:13-18 earth, will be terrified except him whom Allāh will. And all
78:17-20 shall come to Him humbled.
79:6-7

The second blowing of the trumpet – death

39:67-68 And the Trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the
heavens and all who are on the earth will swoon away, except
him whom Allāh will…

The third blowing of the trumpet – resurrection

39:68 Then it will be blown again and behold, they will

36:51-53 be standing, looking on (waiting).
50:41-45 And the Trumpet will be blown and behold! From the graves
18:99 they will come out quickly to their Lord.
99:1-5

57
Bey Arifin, Hidup Sesudah Mati (Life after Death).
Page | 164
The state at Maḥshar 58

Maḥshar and the state of ‘mankind’

99:6 After the blowing of the Trumpet ‘mankind’ will rise from
79:8-9 their graves; in various scattered groups;
78:17-20 they will come in crowds; with fearful hearts and in
39:68-70 submission; with feelings of fear, awaiting the jurisdiction of
Allāh.
18:99-101 They will be gathered on the earth and clearly illuminated by
the light of Allāh’s justice.
89:22-27 For those with faith will be returned to Allāh with hearts once
89:30 again satisfied with the blessings of Allāh.

At Maḥshar there is no affiliation because of lineage or

friendship links

20:109 O ‘mankind’ ! Be afraid of your Lord, and fear a Day when

2:48 no father can avail aught for his son, nor a son avail aught for
his father.
23:101-111 Verily, the Promise of Allāh is true, let not then this present
80:33-42 life deceive you, nor let the chief deceiver deceive you about
82:19 Allāh.
31:33
2:254 Verily, the day of Judgement is the time appointed for all of
them.
37:28-33 The day when Maulan cannot avail Maulan in aught, and no
70:10-14 help can they receive, except him on whom Allāh has Mercy.
44:40-42 Verily, He is the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.

Intercession on that Day will be restricted

2:255 On that Day ‘mankind’ will follow strictly Allāh’s caller, no

10:3 crookedness will they show him. And all the voices will be
19:85-87 humbled for the Most Beneficent, and nothing shall you hear
21:28 but the low voice of their footsteps.
34:23 On that Day no intercession shall avail, except the one for

58
The Day when the dead shall migrate from their graves and assemble for judgement.
Page | 165
 40:18 whom the Most beneficent has given permission and whose
43:86 word is acceptable to Him.
82:13-19
20:108-109

The time of reckoning

Allāh is the Only Authority of the Day of Reckoning

21:47 And We shall set up balances of justice on the Day of

Resurrection, then none will be dealt with unjustly in
88:25-26 anything. And if there be the weight of a mustard seed, We
will bring it. And Sufficient are We as Reckoners.

All witnesses will be judged

39:69 Each Prophet will bear witness to their various communities;

16:84-89 The Prophet Muḥammad  will bear witness to all
of ‘mankind’ ;
50:21 ‘mankind’ will be escorted and followed by witnessing
angels;
75:14 moreover, ‘mankind’ will also bear witness against
6:130 ‘himself’/themselves;
78:40 ‘mankind’ will not be able to remain silent about anything
‘he’ had committed;
41:20-22 ‘mankind’ will have testimony brought against ‘himself’ by
‘his’ hearing, ‘his’ sight and ‘his’ skin;
36:65 their feet and hands will speak and their mouths will be
closed.

Interviewed

102:8 So, by your Lord, We shall certainly call all of them to

account.
15:92-93 For all that they used to do.

‘Mankind’ will receive the book of accounts

39:69-70 ‘mankind’ will be given a book of accounts for his deeds; in

Page | 166
 45:28-29 order that he understands his deeds without there being any
doubt thereof.
17:13-14 And this will be enough for ‘mankind’ as their reckoning.
84:7-9 And amongst ‘mankind’ will be those who receive the book
17:71 with their right hands; they will not be at all mistreated, but
69:19 they will be blessed by Allāh.
83:18 The book they will receive with their right hands is called
‘Illīyūn ().

18:49 And amongst ‘mankind’ there are also those who receive the
84:10 book from behind and from the left side.
69:25 They are the group who reproach their deeds.
83:7 The book of the people of the latter group is called Sijjīn
().

‘Mankind’ will read the book of their deeds

45:28 Each soul will acknowledge and read the book of their deeds;
81:10-14 although their deeds are already forgotten, the book will be
82:5 full and complete. All of this in order to exhibit for each
100:7 person their just desserts.

‘Mankind’ will see the consequences of their deeds

99:6-8 Besides ‘mankind’ being able to read the complete book of

102:1-7 their deeds, they will also be shown their deeds in the form of
78:40 pictures or film - video. Many will feel ashamed and
regretful.

‘Mankind’ will listen to what they recorded

45:28-31 This Our Record speaks about you with truth. Verily, We
were recording what you used to do.

The balancing of the deeds of ‘mankind’

21:47 Then as for him whose balance will be heavy,

18:103-106 he will live a pleasant life.
101:6-9 But as for him whose balance will be light,
Page | 167
 he will have his home in Hāwiyah.

Remorse or regret that is late

There are various kinds of remorse from people who did not believe
in the coming of the Day of Judgement. All of these regrets will serve no
purpose and their pleas will not be fulfilled. All of them were too late. Take
heed of the following Āyāt:

2:165-167
10:54
14:31
23:101-111
36:48-54
40:10-12
78:38-40
89:21-26

The Recompense for the actions of ‘mankind’

The recompense for ‘mankind’ will be in accordance with their

actions. Bad deeds and good deeds, whether great or small will be remunerated
in accordance with the decision of Allāh. There will be no loss whatsoever
(within this process). Take heed of the following Āyāt:

3:25-30
3:161-163
6:132
7:6-9
10:52-53
16:111
27:89-90
34:3-5
39:71-75
79:34-41
99:1-8

‘Mankind’ divided into three groups

56:1-10 At that time ‘mankind’ will be divided into three groups; the
group on the right, the group on the left, and that group of
people who were foremost in faith.
56:90-96 The recompense for those on the right will be salvation. The
Page | 168
 punishment of Allāh will be for the group on the left and Hell
will be their abode.
74:38-47 Various dialogues will take place between those on the right
and the occupants of Hell.

The everlasting life of Paradise and Hell

2:80-82 Yes! Whosoever earns evil and his sin has surrounded him,
they are dwellers of the Fire; they dwell therein forever.
And those who believe and do righteous good deeds, they are
dwellers of Paradise, they will dwell therein
forever.

Page | 169
Page | 170
 CHAPTER 8
Hell and Paradise

     

       

       

There is not one of you but will pass over it (Hell); this is with
your Lord; a Decree which must be accomplished. Then We
shall save those who used to fear Allāh and were dutiful to Him.
And We shall leave the Ẓālimūn therein to their knees. 59
58F

        

   

And march forth in the way (which leads to) forgiveness from
your Lord, and for Paradise as wide as are the heavens and the
earth, prepared for Al-Muttaqūn. 60
59F

59
Sūrah Maryam (19), āyāt 71-72.
60
Sūrah Āl ʿImrān (3), ayāh 133.
Page | 171
Hell

The Causes for ‘mankind’ to enter Hell

4:116-120 There is the subjective influence asserted by Shaiṭān who

always misleads submission and obedience towards himself.
15:42-44 This despite the fact that Shaiṭān always breaks his promises;
is not truthful towards ‘mankind’ regarding his invitations to
them to follow him;
14:22 they (Shaiṭān and his helpers) are unable to offer help
to ‘mankind’ from the torment of Hell and moreover, and
they themselves will inhabit Hell for all time.

Disputes amongst ‘mankind’ at the time of entering Hell

7:36-41 They will (‘mankind’ ) plead for those who entered Hell
ahead of them to receive double torment;
38:59-64 likewise those of ‘mankind’ who have already entered Hell
will ask for protection from it; but they will all be together in
40:47-48 Hell, unable to help each other. Such will be the situation in
Hell and there they will continue disputing.

The Regret of the occupants of Hell

39:56-58 Many of ‘mankind’ will enter into Hell; they will all
39:72 acknowledge their sins, yet Allāh will not alter His Decision
regarding their punishment.
67:6-11 They will say: “Our Lord! You have made us to die twice,
76:4 and You have given us life twice! Now we confess our sins,
40:11-12 then is there any way to get out?”
23:103-108 They will plead to be released out of Hell even if for only a
42:44-46 moment, in order to do good.
40:49-50 “Our Lord! Bring us out of this; if ever we return (to evil),
23:107 then indeed we shall be Ẓālimūn.”
43:75 They will plead for alleviation of their punishment, even if
only a day, and they would rather be dead.

The Prolongation of Hells punishment

Page | 172
 39:71-72 The Kāfirīn are degraded in the world an for them the
20:127 punishment of the Hereafter will be more severe and more
lasting.
7:36 The torment of Hell is truly everlasting; they (the occupants
21:98-100 of Hell)will wail in the Fire; they will be tormented
25:11-34 repeatedly with no hope of forgiveness.
25:77 In Hell, they will neither feel dead nor alive, but will always
87:10-13 feel the piercing torment and overwhelming loss.

The Fuel of Hell-fire/The State of Hell

52:11-16 Whether realized or not, ‘mankind’ will be recompensed in

accordance with their deeds.
40:69-76 The occupants of Hell will feel the heat of the Hell-fire in
grades.
39:16 The fire of Hell will have three columns as big as forts.
77:28-33
2:23-24 The fuel of the Hell-fire will be ‘mankind’ and stones;
3:10-12 moreover, the wealth of possessions accumulated by the
9:34-35 Kāfirīn, and which they failed to spend will also become fuel
for the Hell-fire.
66:6 Hell will be maintained by stern and severe angels who
always, ever obediently follow the commands of Allāh.

That presented to the occupants of Hell

56:41-56 That which will be presented in Hell to its occupants will be

44:43-50 their punishment and it will be to their detriment.
37:63-67 Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming;
38:55-58 Some faces, that Day, will be humiliated.
Labouring, weary.
55:44 They will enter in the hot blazing Fire,
They will be given to drink from a boiling spring,
78:21-30 No food will there be for them but a poisonous thorny plant,
88:1-7 Which will neither nourish nor avail against hunger.

Page | 173
Various names for Hell

82:14-16 ‫ ﺍﻟ َﺠ ِﺤ ِﻴﻢ‬- Al Jaḥīm – The blazing Fire

101:8-10 ُ‫ﺎﻭﻳَﺔ‬ ِ َ‫ ﺍﻟﻬ‬- Al Hāwiyah – The bottomless Pit
104:1-9 ‫ ﺍﻟ ُﺤﻄَ َﻤ ِﺔ‬- Al Ḥuṭamah – The crushing Fire
74:26-54 ‫ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺴﻘَ َﺮ‬- Al Saqar – The Hell-fire
67:7-11 ‫ﻴﺮ‬ِ ‫ ﺍﻟﺴ ِﱠﻌ‬- Al Sa‘īr – The blazing Fire
92:12-16 Al Laẓẓā (‫ – )ﺍﻟﻠَﻈﱠ ٰﻰ‬The fiercely-blazing Fire

Paradise

Belief in the existence of Paradise

13:35 Although Paradise is invisible to our sense of vision, we must

19:59-63 believe with certitude in its existence since Paradise is
included amongst that which is unseen.
3:133-136 Paradise is as wide as the heavens and the earth.

The heirs to Paradise

3:15 Paradise, as wide as the heavens and the earth, has been
5:83-85 bequeathed to those people who are pious, faithful and
practice righteous good deeds.
10:9-10 Verily, those who believe, and do deeds of righteousness,
41:30-32 their Lord will guide them through their Faith; under them
50:31-35 will flow rivers in the gardens of delight.

Furthermore, refer back to pages 105-107 about the recompense for those
people who are faithful and pious.

The images presented by Allāh about the blessings of

Paradise

35:33-35 And their recompense shall be Paradise, and silken garments,

because they were patient.
37:62 Reclining therein on raised thrones, they will see there
36:55-58 neither the excessive heat of the sun, nor the excessive bitter
38:49-54 cold, and the shade thereof is close upon them, and the
bunches of fruit thereof will hang low within their reach.
43:68-73 And amongst them will be passed round vessels of silver and

Page | 174
 44:51-57 cups of crystal, crystal-clear, made of silver. They will
47:15 determine the measure thereof according to their wishes.
52:17-28 And they will be given to drink there a cup mixed with
55:46-78 Zanjabīl,A spring there, called Salsabīl.
76:5 And round them will (serve) boys of everlasting youth. If you
76:12-20 see them, you would think them scattered pearls.
78:31-37
88:8-16 And when you look there, you will see a delight, and a great
dominion.

The blessings of Paradise have never been experienced by the

hearing, sight and heart of ‘mankind’ .

The bliss of paradise is everlasting

2:25 And give glad tidings to those who believe and do righteous
2:82 good deeds, that for them will be Gardens under which rivers
7:42-43 flow. Every time they will be provided with a fruit therefrom,
9:72 they will say: “This is what we were provided with before,”
29:58-59 and they will be given things in resemblance and they shall
31:8-9 have therein Azwājun Muṭahharatun, and they will abide
therein forever.
39:73-74 The angels will look after it (Paradise) and warmly welcome
with Salāmun ‘Alaikum those who enter.

Various names for Paradise

13:22-24 ‫ﺖ َﻋ ْﺪ ِﻥ‬ ُ ‫ َﺟﻨﱠ‬- Jannāt ʿAdn – Gardens (Paradise) of Eden

56:12 ‫ﺖ ٱﻟﻨﱠ ِﻌ ِﻴﻢ‬ ُ ‫ َﺟﻨﱠ‬- Jannāt-n-Naʿīm - Gardens (Paradise) of delight
32:19 ‫ﻯ‬َ َ َ ‫ﺖ‬
‫ﻭ‬ ْ ‫ﺄ‬‫ﻤ‬ ْ
‫ٱﻟ‬ ُ ‫ َﺟﻨﱠ‬- Jannāt-l-Maʾwā - Gardens (Paradise) of
entertainment
18:107 ِ ْ‫ﺖ ْٱﻟﻔِﺮْ ﺩَﻭ‬
‫ﺱ‬ ُ ‫ َﺟﻨﱠ‬- Jannāt-l-Firdaus - Gardens (Paradise) of
solitude
6:127 ‫ ﺩَﺍ ُﺭ ٱﻟ ﱠﺴ ٰﻠَ ِﻢ‬- Dārus Salām – Home of Peace
50:34 ‫ ﺩَﺍ ُﺭ ْﺍﻟ ُﺨﻠُﻮ ِﺩ‬- Dārul Khulūd – Home of Eternity
35:35 ‫ ﺩَﺍ َﺭ ْٱﻟ ُﻤﻘَﺎ َﻣ ِﺔ‬- Dārul Muqāmah - Everlasting Home
44:51 ِ َ‫ َﻣﻘَ ٍﺎﻡ ﺃ‬- Maqām ʾAmīn – Place of Security
‫ﻣﻴﻦ‬

Between Paradise and Hell

Page | 175
From Hell to Paradise

6:128-129 From the beginning all of ‘mankind’ will enter into the
11:106-107 punishment of hell although momentarily, except those
slaves as Allāh wills.
19:69-72 Thereafter, Allāh will save those who are pious; and those
who are Ẓālim and Kāfir will remain in Hell.

The dialogue between the occupants of Paradise and Hell

7:44-45 And the dwellers of the Fire will call to the dwellers of
paradise:
7:50-53 “Pour on us some water or anything that Allāh has provided
74:35-56 you with.” They will say: “Both (water and provision) Allāh
83:29-36 has forbidden to the disbelievers.”

Al Aʿrāf, the barrier between Paradise and Hell

7:46-49 Between paradise and hell is a barrier, namely Al Aʿrāf;

39:19-20 which is above and known by its various occupants who
reside there by their marks.

Page | 176
Page | 177
 CHAPTER 9

Daʿwah and Narratives

        

  

      

      

       

    

 

And, indeed We have sent Messengers before you; of some of

them We have related to you their story and of some We have not
related to you their story, and it was not given to any Messenger
that he should bring a sign except by the Leave of Allāh. So,
when comes the Commandment of Allāh, the matter will be
decided with truth, and the followers of falsehood will then be
lost. 60F
61

61
Sūrah Ghāfir (40), ayāh 78.
Page | 178
Daʿwah

The command to perform daʿwah

9:122 The demand for knowledge is in order to remind, call to that

3:104 which is good, the enjoinment of Al Ma‘rūf and the
3:110 forbiddance of Al Munkar, and to believe in Allāh, in order
41:33 that one becomes and remains Muslim.
22:49 The duty of a Messenger is only to deliver the reminder to a
specific community.
12:108 Call (perform daʿwah ) with knowledge and clear proofs.
16:125 Invite (perform daʿwah ) with wisdom, example, and debate
in a goodly manner.
41:33 The best of speech is to invite to the way of Allāh.
31:17 Daʿwah is by law obligatory.

The purpose of daʿwah

48:8-9 In order that ‘mankind’ believes in Allāh and His Messenger;

assist, honour, and glorify Him.
2:21 In order that ‘mankind’ is only faithful to Allāh.
7:94 When the people of a certain place are faithful and pious,
Allāh will bestow His blessings upon them from the heavens
and the earth.
8:25 It must be understood that the trials put forth by Allāh affect
not only those who are Ẓālim; desire to have faith such as the
11:117 faith of the community of Yūnus, who were able to remove
10:98 and distance themselves from the torment and disgrace of
this world.

The characteristics of the dāʿin – those who invite

12:108 Firm in their religious convictions; not only call people

2:44 towards the performance of good but they themselves also
perform good;
61:2-3 Allāh hates those who ‘preach but do not practice’, and they
will be held accountable.

The spirit of daʿwah

Page | 179
 9:41 March forth even though one feels light or heavy, and
61:10-12 perform ones utmost in the Way of Allāh with ones wealth
38:86 and soul; desire to perform daʿwah with sincerity; do not ask
for payment.
8:30 Whomsoever accepts this trial risks being boycotted,
imprisonment, and even death.

The language of daʿwah

2:151 The Messengers reminded and invited their communities in

41:44 their own tongues, in order that said communities received
14:4 and understood the explanations clearly.

The characteristics of giving daʿwah

16:125 Full of wisdom, and good argument; rejects evil with good.
29:46
41:34
2:256 It is not allowed to compel someone to embrace Islām,
6:104 because the difference between good and evil is already
clear.
6:108 Do not insult that worshipped by others, in order that they do
not insult Allāh.
3:159 Be gentle, and full of mercy towards those who believe; and
26:215-216 be steadfast in opposition to the Kāfirūn.

The reprimand of Allāh towards wrongful daʿwah

80:1-16 Within the performance of daʿwah it is desirable to affirm

the same validity towards people in the invitation and
conferral of daʿwah.
18:28 Do not consider more important the prominent person or
people ahead of or better than those people who sincerely
desire belief, even though ‘he/they’ may appear lowly and/or
contemptible.

The success of daʿwah is determined by Allāh

3:20 Islām is the ‘system of belief’ bestowed by Allāh;

whomsoever embraces Islām will receive true guidance.
Page | 180
 5:13 Whomsoever turns away from Islām is accursed, their hearts
are hardened, and moreover, harder than stones.
10:99-100 If it had been the will of Allāh, all of ‘mankind’ would have
faith. ‘Mankind’ cannot compel, without the permission of
Allāh, others to believe even though one may like someone
very much; and the anger of Allāh is upon those people who
do not make use of their intelligence.
47:7 O you who believe! If you help Allāh, He will help you, and
47:16-17 make your foothold firm.

Prophets, Messengers, and their duties

Prophets and Messengers were common people

25:20 Messengers were ordinary people; they ate and also walked
23:51 just like us.
12:109 Allāh did not send a Messenger to a specific community
16:43 except that he was a man who had been inspired with His
revelation.
21:7 (Thus, all Messengers were men)
17:94-95 The Messengers were not angels, so that they could be
examples for ‘mankind’ and not disunite ‘mankind’.

There are narratives of Prophets within Al Qurʾān as well as

non-narratives of Prophets

40:78 There are narratives of Prophets as well as no narratives (told

4:164 and untold). Amongst the narratives contained within Al
38:48 Qurʾān are those concerning twenty-five Messengers whose
names we know;starting from the narrative of the Prophet
ʾĀdam  until the Prophet Muḥammad .
2:253 Amongst those Messengers some were preferred above
17:55 others.

The Prophets and Messengers originated from the

communities to whom they belonged

Page | 181
 16:113 The Messengers were from their own communities, yet those
38:4-5 communities denied them; these communities were amazed
at the arrival of Messengers from among themselves.
14:4 Whereas those Messengers used the language used by their
10:47 respective communities themselves. Each community had a
35:24 Messenger, to bring the reminder for them.
7:59 The Prophet Nūḥ  was from and for his community;
7:65 The Prophet Hūd  was from the ʿĀd community;
7:73 The Prophet Ṣāliḥ  was from the Thamūd community;
7:80 The Prophet Lūṭ  was from the Sodom community;
7:85 The Prophet Shuʿaib  was from the Madyan community;
14:5 The Prophet Mūsā  was from the Yahūdī community;
3:48-49 The Prophet ʿĪsā  was from and for the Banī Isrāʾīl – and
not for any other community;
34:28 The Prophet Muḥammad  was from the Arāb community
and was for all of ‘mankind’.

The duties/functions of the Prophets and Messengers

The duties or functions of the Prophets and Messengers was only to

remind/admonish their respective communities to stay on the true path. They
(the Prophets and Messengers) were not to force or affect them towards
guidance or faith, because no one has faith except by the Leave of Allāh. Read
the following Āyāt from Al Qurʾān:

6:48
13:7
13:40
16:36
16:82
22:49
24:54
25:51
34:28
36:11
42:48
48:8
72:23
88:21-22

All Messengers conveyed the teachings of Tauḥīd

16:36 All the Messengers invited their communities to worship

Page | 182
 Allāh
21:29 alone. Hell will be for those who state or insist that they
23:52 themselves are gods or partners in worship besides Allāh.
21:25 All Prophets conveyed the teachings of Tauḥīd.
10:19 ‘Mankind’ was at one time one community, and afterwards
43:45 became at odds with each other in regards to belief; the case
28:88 is that Prophets and Messengers never taught polytheism to
their respective communities.

Trials and struggles for the Messengers

15:11 All of the Messengers sent by Allāh experienced mockery,

18:56 curses,obscenities, disgrace, ridicule, denial; and moreover,
21:41 the communities of the Prophets stated that Messengers were
43:6-7 madmen and yet all opponents of the Messengers were
51:52 destroyed and for them is remorse in the Hereafter.
13:32 Alas for ‘mankind’ ! There never came a Messenger to them
36:30 but they used to mock at him.

The punishment of Allāh is for those who denied the

Messengers

7:36 There has never been a community whose occupants were

7:41 treacherous, except that Allāh sent to them His punishment,
7:94-95 before the Day of Judgement. That punishment came to them
6:10-11 after they had denied the admonition of the Messengers of
17:58 Allāh, and not before they had been given that admonition;
26:208-209 that is the justice Allāh has towards ‘mankind’ and His
creatures in order that ‘mankind’ can receive guidance from
it.

The Mutrafīn (the luxurious ones) denied the Messengers

43:23-25 And similarly, We sent not a warner before you to any town
but the mutrafīn (luxurious ones) among them said: “We
73:11 found our fathers following a certain way and religion, and
we will indeed follow their footsteps.”
34:34-35 (The warner) said: “Even if I bring you better guidance than
17:16 that which you found your fathers following?” They said:
“Verily, We disbelieve in that with which you have been
sent.”
Page | 183
 36:14-15 So We took revenge of them, then see what was the end of
those who denied.

The Reminder is only of benefit to those who believe

10:2 In truth the reminder is for all people but in actual fact it is
65:8-10 those who use their intelligence who obtain guidance from it;
87:8-11 because they fear Allāh whereas those who disbelieve always
7:187 reject it; as if they tightly close their ears to said reminder. In
13:19 truth Al Qurʾān is a book full of the clear reminder.
16:89
36:11

Allāh assuredly helps the Messengers and their followers

16:63 The Messengers give the reminder but Shaiṭān always

12:110 misleads ‘mankind’ away from the straight path, in order
that ‘mankind’ is deviated from the path.
6:34 When the Prophets and Messengers are truly denied by their
40:51 communities, then Allāh will help them (Prophets and
4:150-153 Messengers)both in this world and in the Hereafter. The
obligation to believe in the Messengers is in order that they
are not degraded and punished in the Hereafter.

The Narratives of the Prophets

The Prophet ʾĀdam 

ʾĀdam  and the disobedience (insubordination) of ʾIblīs

2:30-34 Allāh created ʾĀdam  and taught him with knowledge;

ʾIblīs disobeyed the command of Allāh to respect ʾĀdam ,
His creation;
7:11-18 ʾIblīs was rejected from Paradise but requested respite until
17:61-65 the Final Hour; ʾĀdam  and Ḥawwāʾ (Eve) in Paradise,
20:115-120 and Allāh gave them one prohibition; ʾIblīs deceived both of
them until they were enticed by his sweet and gentle
7:19-25 persuasion; Both of them were regretful and repentant, with
20:121-127 Allāh accepting their repentance; Allāh gave them both

Page | 184
 advice and guidance; then Allāh caused them both to leave
Paradise and admonished them in order that they would
2:35-39 always follow His guidance within this life.

Hābīl and Qābīl – Cain and Abel

5:27-30 Hābīl was killed by his own brother Qābīl who later buried
5:31-32 Hābīl after seeing and learning from the experience of a
crow, sent by Allāh, which showed him how to bury.

The Prophet ʾIdrīs 

19:56-57 Certainly the Prophet ʾIdrīs (Enoch)  was a man of truth;

21:85-86 and he was a Prophet; and a man of piety.

The Prophet Nūḥ 

The calling of the Prophet Nūḥ  to his community

7:59-63 The Prophet Nūḥ (Noah)  called and invited his

community to worship Allāh alone; however his community
10:71-72 always denounced him, and opposed the advice of the
11:25-35 Prophet Nūḥ ; they said that if Allāh wished he could send
23:23-25 down angels as Messengers for the community, and various
26:105-116 other reasons; the Prophet Nūḥ  was threatened with
stoning if he did not stop his daʿwah ; the Prophet Nūḥ 
pleaded with Allāh about the denial of his community.
71:5-28 The plea of the Prophet Nūḥ  was heard by Allāh and his
prayer was answered.

The Prophet Nūḥ  receives revelation to build a ship

71:25-28 The Prophet Nūḥ  requested that the disbelievers be

26:117-122 obliterated from the face of the earth; and pleaded that those
who believed all be saved from punishment; the Prophet Nūḥ
11:37  received revelation instructing him to construct a large
sailing vessel; he also received and bore the brunt of many
23:26-31 curses and obscenities from his community as well as
constant mockery; the Prophet Nūḥ  also received

Page | 185
 revelation to load animals in pairs on board the ship.
54:11-15 The heavens sent down rain, and the earth gushed forth
water;
11:40-41 the Prophet Nūḥ  sailed with some of his community, and
called out to his disbelieving son.
37:78-82 Allāh saved the Prophet Nūḥ  and his faithful followers.

The destruction of the Prophet Nūḥ’ṣ  community

7:64 Allāh drowned those unfaithful people in the flood that

10:73-74 covered the whole land; such are the consequences for those
who belie Allāh and His Messengers; hopefully an event
25:37 such as that can be taken as guidance for the living in later
29:14-15 days; the Prophet Nūḥ  lived together with his community
for 950 years.

The Prophet Hūd 

The call of the Prophet Hūd  to his community

7:65-71 The Prophet Hūd  called his community to worship Allāh

and none other;
11:50-57 the Prophet Hūd  called his community to repent for all
their misdeeds; yet they stubbornly opposed and denied the
26:123-140 existence of the Last Day; they were a miserly and cruel
community.

The destruction of the ʿĀd community

23:39-42 The ʿĀd community, the community of the Prophet Hūd ,

were punished by Allāh with a thunderous sound;
46:24 That sound originated in a fast moving cloud which brought
with it cold winds;
54:18-21 On that day men went back and forth without stopping, for as
69:6-8 long as seven nights and eight days;
51:41-42 everything was reduced by Allāh to dust, fused and without
trace;
89:6-8 this despite them (the ʿĀd community) possessing tall,
grandiose buildings;
11:58-60 but they were a community which denounced their
Messenger and followed a despotic authority;

Page | 186
 7:72 however Allāh saved the Prophet Hūd  and his followers.

The Prophet Ṣāliḥ 

The call of the Prophet Ṣāliḥ  to his community

7:73-77 The Prophet Ṣāliḥ  called his community to worship Allāh

alone;
11:61-65 the Prophet Ṣāliḥ  forbade his community the slaughter of
a she-camel of Allāh, which dwelled in their land;
26:141-159 but they lied to His Messenger and with no forethought killed
the camel;
54:27-30 In fact that camel was a form of miracle and trial for them;
91:11-14 but they were a community which exceeded bounds and
denied the Messenger who called them to the straight path;
27:45-50 the Prophet Ṣāliḥ  extolled his community to beg
forgiveness from Allāh but instead they continued their
transgressions.

The destruction of the Thamūd community

69:4-5 The Thamūd community, the community of the Prophet

Ṣāliḥ  was destroyed by Allāh by means of an
51:43-46 extraordinary event, namely, an almighty thunderclap;
11:66-68 an almighty thunderclap which was arranged by Allāh three
days beforehand;
54:31 they became like dry stubble;
27:51-53 such as that event will be the consequences of those who sin;
7:78-79 Allāh saved the Prophet Ṣāliḥ  as well as those people
with faith.

The Prophet Lūṭ 

The call of the Prophet Lūṭ  to his community

7:80-83 The Prophet Lūṭ (Lot)  forbade his community from

committing and/or involving themselves in fāḥishah, which
included lewd, lustful, and shameless acts of fornication;
27:54-56 and also the involvement of men approaching men to satisfy
their lusts;

Page | 187
 29:28-29 such acts had never occurred before within any previous
community;
26:160-168 yet they denounced their Messenger and moreover desired to
expel the Prophet Lūṭ .
11:77-81 Angels came in the form of young men to Lūṭ ; they came
15:61-66 in order to bring the revelation of Allāh to Lūṭ  that his
(Lūṭ ) community would be destroyed the following
15:67-72 morning; the community of Lūṭ  came upon hearing of the
handsome strangers;
54:37-39 so Allāh blinded them and the following morning they
received their punishment.

The destruction of the Sodom (Usdum/Sadūm) community

29:31-35 The angels who visited beforehand also met with ’Ibrāhīm
 to tell him of the forthcoming destruction of the
26:169-175 occupants of Sodom, the community of the Prophet Lūṭ ;
7:83-84 the Prophet Lūṭ  prayed for salvation from the
21:74-75 consequences of the abominable deeds of his community;
27:57-58 the family of the Prophet Lūṭ  was then saved by Allāh,
except his wife;
54:33-35 the community of the Prophet Lūṭ  was destroyed by a
storm of stones brought by a strong wind; and subsequently
11:82-83 the land was turned upside down by Allāh; stones of baked
clay were then rained upon it;
15:73-76 the community of the Prophet Lūṭ  were destroyed by a
thundering sound before sunrise
37:134-138 traces of that collapsed town are passed by in the morning by
people.

The Prophet ʾIbrāhīm 

The call of ʾIbrāhīm (Abraham) 

6:79-83 The way used by the Prophet ʾIbrāhīm  in order that his
19:42-47 father and his community did not worship in a direction other
than to Allāh, the Lord of the worlds, alone.
26:69-82 And he made it a Word lasting among his offspring that they
43:26-30 may turn back.

Page | 188
The Prophet ʾIbrāhīm  was burnt after he destroyed the
idols

21:51-67 ʾIbrāhīm  debated with Namrūdh (of the people of Calah,

ancient Assyrian city situated south of Mosul in northern
Iraq) about the destruction of all their idols, except for the
37:83-99 largest one; many methods were utilized by ʾIbrāhīm  in
29:16-24 order to answer all the questions by the disbelievers after he
had destroyed the idols; however, the verdict of the Namrūdh
was that ʾIbrāhīm  must be burnt, but Allāh saved
21:68-70 ʾIbrāhīm  by inspiring the fire to become cold.
29:25-27 ʾIbrāhīm  was saved and later emigrated to Shām (Syria)
under instruction from Allāh.

Various Ad‘iya (invocations) of the Prophet ’’Ibrāhīm 

2:126-129 The invocation of the Prophet ’’Ibrāhīm for his offspring

until the Last Day;
14:35-41 The invocation of the Prophet ʾIbrāhīm  for the faithful to
be forgiven their sins on the Day of Reckoning.
26:83-104 The invocation of the Prophet ’’Ibrāhīm  for himself and
his family to spoke of honourably in later generations.
60:4-6 The invocation of the Prophet ’’Ibrāhīm  not to become a
source of fitnah for the disbelievers.

The Prophet Isḥāq  and the Prophet Yaʿqūb 

The birth of Isḥāq (Isaac)  and Yaʿqūb (Jacob) 

19:44-49 ʾIbrāhīm  separated from his father after various debates

about ‘aqīdah (tenet[s] of faith).
11:69-76 ʾIbrāhīm  and his wife were visited by Messengers who
brought them news about the birth of Isḥāq  to be
15:51-56 followed after by Yaʿqūb . The wife of ʾIbrāhīm  was
51:24-30 amazed because she was extremely old and barren.
15:57-60 Those Messengers were angels who had also been to the
place of the Prophet Lūṭ  in order to convey to Lūṭ  the
destruction of his community.

The Prophethood of of ’Isḥāq  and Yaʿqūb 

37:112-113 And We bestowed on him, Isḥāq and Yaʿqūb, and ordained

Page | 189
 29:27 among his offspring Prophethood and the Book, and We
21:72-73 granted him his reward in this world, and verily, in the
38:47-48 Hereafter he is indeed among the righteous.

The Prophet Ismāʿīl 

37:100-110 The narrative of the slaughter of Ismāʿīl  by his father

ʾIbrāhīm , under order by Allāh, the Lord of the worlds,
was a test for them.
2:124-126 ʾIbrāhīm  and Ismāʿīl  erected the Kaʿbah and thereby
3:96-97 Al Masjid al Ḥarām which constitutes the oldest place for
worship.

The Prophet Yūsuf 

12:4-6 Yūsuf (Joseph) dreamt that he saw eleven stars, the sun,
and the moon; and Allāh taught him the interpretation of
dreams;
12:7-19 Yūsuf  was brought by his brothers and thrown into a
well, and eventually he was found by travellers; they (the
brothers) returned home carrying Yūsuf’s  shirt which
was smeared with some blood;
12:20-29 Yūsuf  was sold, raised and tempted by Zalīkhāh, the wife
of Al ʿAzīz (Potiphar), the king of Egypt, who had bought
12:33 him; and eventually Yūsuf  was imprisoned.
12:37-42 Within the prison Yūsuf  gave daʿwah to other inmates of
the prison.
12:46-49 Yūsuf  interpreted the dream of the king after interpreting
the dream of a fellow inmate.
12:53-57 Finally Yūsuf  was released from prison and appointed
Minister of Finance for the then nation of Egypt.
12:58-69 Allāh united Yūsuf  with his brothers, and his father only
informed his sadness to Allāh;
12:90-99 eventually Yūsuf  was united by Allāh with his aged
parents in Egypt.
12:101 The invocation of the Prophet Yūsuf .
12:102-103 We are able to gain much guidance from this narrative of the
Prophet Yūsuf .

The Prophet Ayyūb 

38:41 The Prophet Ayyūb (Job)  was affected by Shaiṭān by

means of distress and torment.
Page | 190
 38:43 The Prophet Ayyūb  received revelation from Allāh for
his recovery.
21:84 Allāh cured him and returned his family to him.
38:44 The Prophet Ayyūb  fulfilled his oath to strike his wife;
and he is include amongst those who are Ṣābir (very patient).

The Prophet Shuʿaib 

The call of the Prophet Shuʿaib  to his community

7:85-90 The Prophet Shuʿaib  called to his community for them to

only worship Allāh alone, the Lord of the worlds;
11:84-93 and in order that they properly give correct measurement and
26:181-183 propriety in justice;
26:187 however they censure him and requested that their
26:190 punishment come from the heavens.

The destruction of the Prophet Shuʿaib’s  community, the

occupants of Madyan

11:94-95 The Prophet Shu‘aib’s  followers were saved by Allāh;

26:189-191 the Ẓālimūn were destroyed by a thunderous sound on a Day
29:36-37 of shadow; they were struck by an earthquake.
7:91-93 The Prophet Shuʿaib , as well as those people of faith, left
those disbelieving people before the onset of the punishment.
Many lessons can be learnt from the narrative of the Prophet
Shuʿaib .
15:78-79 The towns of Sodom and Aikah in Madyan are situated on a
plain highway.

The Prophets Mūsā  and Hārūn 

The birth of the Prophet Mūsā  until he was made a

Messenger

28:7-13 The Prophet Mūsā (Moses)  was born of his mother;

borne off in the river Nile; raised by the wife of Firʿaun; until
28:23-28 he met the Prophet Shuʿaib  and his children.
Page | 191
 20:11-16 The Prophet Mūsā  received revelation for the first time in
the valley of Ṭuwā.
28:31-32 The Prophet Mūsā  was bestowed two miracles, namely
the staff - that was able to change into a snake and perform
20:17-23 other significant events (the parting of the sea; strike rocks,
etc); and the white light from his hand.

The command of Allāh to Mūsā  and the appeal of Mūsā

 to Allāh

26:10-11 Mūsā  received revelation to perform the task of daʿwah

towards Firʿaun. 62
20:29-36 Mūsā  pleaded and requested that Hārūn (Aaron) , his
brother, become his ally and helper in the performance of this
28:34-35 daʿwah. Allāh granted his request.
20:42-44 Both left to give daʿwah to Firʿaun who had promoted
28:38 himself as a lord to be worshipped.

Mūsā  and Hārūn  call to Firʿaun

Firʿaun and his loyal followers were called/invited to acknowledge

and be obedient towards Allāh, the Lord of the worlds

20:47-56
26:15-17
26:23-33
28:36-39
40:23-44

Mūsā , by a miracle from Allāh, caused the sorcerers to eventually

submit, believe and follow the Prophet Mūsā . Read the following Āyāt:

7:125-129
20:58-60
20:61-69
20:70-76
26:36-51

Firʿaun and his followers denounced Mūsā’s  call, although it was

declared to them several times. Read the following Āyāt:

62
Refer to ‘Further Explanations’, No. 2, page 738.
Page | 192
 7:133-135
10:83-89
43:46-56
44:17-32

Firʿaun drowned in the sea

26:52-66 Mūsā  departed in the evening from Egypt towards

Palestine along with his followers; they were subsequently
20:77-79 followed by Firʿaun and the troops of his army once the sun
had risen.
26:63 The prophet Mūsā  parted the sea with his stick in order to
28:40-42 create a path; and Firʿaun and his followers tried to cross
10:90-91 through it but they drowned in the sea.
7:136 At the time of his drowning Firʿaun declared his belief but
that acknowledgement was too late.
10:92 The body of Firʿaun was saved by Allāh in order that it acts
as a sign to ensuing generations.
40:45-46 Within the grave assigned to Firʿaun it is Hell both morning
and night.
11:96-99 On the Day of Judgement, he (Firʿaun) will lead his
followers into the Fire.
40:47-52 Within Hell they will dispute with one another in efforts to
defend themselves and mutually blame one another.
7:137 The nations of Syria and Egypt once dominated by Firʿaun
were inherited by the Banī ’Isrā’īl.

Further explanations:

1. Other Āyāt of Al-Qurʾān having a relationship to the narrative of

Mūsā  and Firʿaun are:

14:5-7
20:80-82
23:45-48
27:7-14
79:15-26

2. Firʿaun had the chronological title of king of Egypt, and according

to historical records, the Firʿaun at the time of the Prophet Mūsā  was
Menephthah (Meneptah, or Merenptah), the 13th son of Ramses 2, who reigned
from 1213-1204 BCE.

Page | 193
The narrative of the treachery of the Sāmirī and the Banī
ʾIsrāʾīl

20:80-84 Mūsā  and the Banī ’Isrā’īl made a covenant on the right
side of the Mount - Aṭ-Ṭūr-il-ʾAiman (Mount Sinai).
7:142 The Prophet Mūsā  received the revelation of the Taurāh
after 40 nights.
20:85-91 The people left by Mūsā  under the charge of Hārūn .
They were deceived by the Sāmirī (Samaritan), who made
for them a statue of a calf for them to worship.
7:150 The Prophet Mūsā  returned to his people
20:92-94 (from Aṭ-Ṭūr-il-ʾAiman) with an angry heart. The Prophet
Mūsā  admonished Hārūn  and Hārūn  answered
and explained (the situation) to Mūsā .
20:95-97 Mūsā  rebuked the Sāmirī and ordered him to depart and
live a life of isolation.
7:151 Mūsā  chose 70 people to ask for forgiveness from Him
(Allāh).
2:47-56 The Banī ’Isrā’īl were reminded of the favour already
bestowed upon them by Allāh. However, they did not want to
believe and ask forgiveness until they themselves had seen
Allāh with their own eyes. Finally, Allāh resurrected them
after striking them with a thunderbolt.
2:58-59 In order to redeem their misdeeds from their sin Allāh
commands them to go to Palestine (to Al Baitul Maqdis,
Jerusalem).
5:20-26 However, they were once again unwilling to comply, and
gave many reasons (for their reluctance to comply) until they
were punished by Allāh who made them wander through the
land for 40 years.
2:60 Mūsā  requested water for his people, and Allāh
commanded him to strike a stone with his stick, and water
then gushed for the from the stone.
7:161-162 Mūsā  commanded his people to remain resident at Al
2:61-62 Baitul Maqdis but they were impatient; eventually they broke
the commands of worship on Saturday (Al Yaum-as-Sabt,
the Sabbath).

The narrative of Al Yaum-as-Sabt

2:63-64 The trespass of the Banī ’Isrā’īl - that eventuated in their

7:161-163 entering Al Baitul Maqdis was followed up with their
trespass of Al Yaum-as-Sabt, which is an obligation upon
Page | 194
 16:124 them to respect and uphold it as a day of worship.
2:65-66 Because of their trespass Allāh again made them into
monkeys, despised and rejected.
7:166-167 Allāh will send people against them (the Banī ’Isrā’īl), who
will afflict them with the punishment of Allāh, until the Day
of Resurrection.

The narrative of the slaughtering of the cow

2:67-74 This narrative tells of the settlement of a dispute between the

Banī ʾIsrāʾīl who mutually recriminated themselves as to
“who would do the slaughtering?” Mūsā  called upon
them to slaughter a cow but they made it difficult for
themselves by asking Mūsā  as to what kind of cow he
meant. Eventually, after addressing their difficulties, they
found the desired cow. Afterwards, the slaughtered carcass
was used to strike a dead man amongst them and he was
brought back to life in order to inform as to who had killed
him.

The narrative of Mūsā  pursuing knowledge from Khiḍr

18:60-70 The Prophet Mūsā  met with Khiḍr in order to pursue

knowledge from him. Khiḍr forbade that Mūsā  ask
anything of him before it was made clear by Khiḍr.
18:71-73 Khiḍr scuttled a boat upon which they embarked, and Mūsā
 asked him as to why he had done such a thing.
18:74-76 Khiḍr killed a young man, and upon seeing this Mūsā 
once again asked as to why he had done that.
18:77 Khiḍr fixed a wall on the verge of collapse and once again
Mūsā  asked him as to why he had done that.
18:78-82 Then Khiḍr explained to Mūsā  the wisdom of his actions.
Because Mūsā  was impatient they parted.

The narrative of Mūsā  and Qārūn 63

29:39 Qārūn (Korah) was a rich man who denounced the Prophet
Mūsā .
28:76-77 Because of his great wealth, the keys of his treasures would
have been a burden to a body of strong men.

63
Qārūn was the first cousin of Mūsā , the son of his uncle. Qārūn was also from the Banī ‘Isrā’īl.
Page | 195
 28:78-79 Qārūn paraded forth in front of his people (the Banī ’Isrā’īl)
with all his glory so much so that many people desired to be
like him. Qārūn was swallowed by the earth as well as all his
wealth and those who had desired to be like him became
28:80-83 aware of being grateful for the blessings bestowed upon them
by Allāh.

The Prophets Al-Yasaʿa  and Dhūlkifli 

6:86 Al-Yasaʿa (Elisha)  and various other Prophets (including

Dhūlkifli ) were preferred (higher in rank) above the
38:48 communities of their times.
21:85 Dhūlkifli  is included amongst those good people and
Aṣ-Ṣābirīn (the patient ones).

The Prophet Dāwūd 

2:246-248 Allāh appointed Ṭālūt (Saul) as their king; as a sign At-Tābūt

(a wooden box [At-Tābūt al-ʿAhd – Ark of the Covenant])
was returned to the Banī ʾIsrāʾīl by angels.
2:249 Ṭālūt commanded his armies to oppose Jālūt (Goliath) and
his armies. The troops of Ṭālūt were put to test by a river they
crossed.
2:251 The armies of Ṭālūt defeated the armies of Jālūt by Allāh
‫’ﺗﻌﺎﻟَﻰ‬s leave and the Prophet Dāwūd  killed Jālūt.
2:252 Allāh gave Dāwūd  authority and wisdom (Prophethood
and the Book of Zabūr [Psalms]).
21:78-79 Dāwūd  resolved the case about “there being a flock of
goats that was destroying the land of another person”.
21:80 Allāh taught Dāwūd  how to create coats of mail for
34:11 warfare.
34:10 The mountains and the birds were submitted by Allāh to join
38:17 in praising Allāh together with the Prophet Dāwūd .
38:20
38:22-28 The trial of Dāwūd  to judge between litigants with truth,
namely, the case of a person who owned 99 goats and
another person who owned 1 goat.

The Prophet Sulaimān 

21:81-82 Allāh subjected the wind and some of the Shayāṭīn to the
Prophet Sulaimān (Solomon).
Page | 196
 34:12-13 The journey of the wind in the afternoon was the same as the
journey of the wind in the morning for a month.
2:102 The Yahūd (Jews) accused the Prophet Sulaimān  of
practising magic, even though that was not the case.
27:16-17 The Prophet Sulaimān  inherited the kingdom from the
Prophet Dāwūd , his father.
27:20-26 The dialogue of the Prophet Sulaimān  with the hoopoe
bird, which arrived after a while and related what he had seen
in the land of Sabaʾ.
27:28-31 Sulaimān  was sent with a letter for Balqīs, the queen of
Sabaʾ.
27:35-37 Queen Balqīs sent ambassadors to the Prophet Sulaimān 
bearing a gift but it was rejected.
27:38-40 An ʿIfrīt, from amongst the Jinn, with knowledge promised
to bring the throne of Queen Balqīs to Sulaimān  in
Palestine.
27:42-44 Queen Balqīs was amazed and entered Islām. The denial of
34:15-16 the people of Sabaʾ towards the blessings of Allāh and the
consequences that befell them.
38:34-39 Sulaimān  received trials from Allāh in the form of
pleasures and sickness.
34:14 Nothing was able to predict the death of Sulaimān  except
an earthworm, which gnawed at his stick. Moreover, the Jinn
had no idea of the time of Sulaimān’s  death. The Jinn
know nothing of the unseen.

The Prophet ʾIlyās 

37:125-132 The Prophet ʾIlyās (Elias)  called upon his community,

who worshipped Baʿl (Ba’al or Baal in English - an idol of
the Phoenicians, amongst others), to worship Allāh the Lord
of the ʿĀlamīn, but they denounced him. Because of that they
6:85 were designated punishment in Hell. The name of ʾIlyās 
is amongst those names that will always be evoked when
referring to those people who are righteous.

The Prophet Yūnus 

10:98-103 The community of Yūnus (Jonah)  were struck by

punishment after they were left by Yūnus  because they
had denounced his call; afterwards the punishment they were
struck with was removed because they acknowledged and
Page | 197
 believed.
37:140-142 The Prophet Yūnus  left his community with anger. He
boarded a ship and cast lots to reduce the load of the ship;
Yūnus  lost and was plunged into the sea, where he was
swallowed by a large fish.
21:87-88 Yūnus  called to Allāh from within the stomach of the fish
because he was of the slaves who remembered Allāh much;
Allāh then answered the plea of Yūnus.
37:143-148 Eventually Yūnus  was cast forth onto the shore and after
recovery began once again to give daʿwah.
68:48-50 From the narrative of the Prophet Yūnus  comes wisdom
for people who continue to live after it.

The Prophet Zakarīyā  and the Prophet Yaḥyā 

19:2-8 The Prophet Zakarīyā (Zachariah)  invoked and called

upon Allāh to bless him with a son who would continue his
good ways;
21:89-90 Zakarīyā  had not yet been blessed with a child, him being
old and his wife barren.
19:7-11 Allāh heard and granted the plea of the Prophet Zakarīyā 
who was appointed a sign; the sign of Zakarīyā  was that
he was not to speak with other people for 3 nights even
though there was nothing physically wrong with him.
3:38-41 Then the birth of Yaḥyā (John)  was announced to the
Prophet Zakarīyā .
19:12-15 Allāh lifted Yaḥyā  up as a Prophet and imbued him with
virtuous characteristics.

The Prophet ʿĪsā , son of Maryam, daughter of ʿImrān

The birth of Maryam, daughter of ‘Imrān

3:35-37 The wife of ʿImrān vowed that the child in her womb would
become a righteous slave to Allāh and serve in Baitul
Maqdis.
3:37-38 Allāh chose the Prophet Zakarīyā  to be her teacher and
guardian.
3:44 In truth many people wanted to take care of Maryam (Mary),
daughter of ʿImrān, with the result that a dispute arose and
eventually lots were drawn.
3:42-43 Jibrīl (Gabriel)  brought news from Allāh to Maryam

Page | 198
 concerning her purity and rank amongst women. Maryam
19:16-21 received the news of her pregnancy.
66:12 Maryam was a woman who guarded her chastity.

The birth of the (Al-Masīḥ) Messiah ʿĪsā , son of Maryam

3:45-48 The Malā’kat (Angels) conveyed the news of the pregnancy

and birth of Maryam’s baby, named Al-Masīḥ ʿĪsā , son
of Maryam.
19:22 Then Maryam withdrew with her pregnancy to a far place.
19:23-26 Maryam was distressed at the time of her birth supported
beneath the trunk of a date-palm tree, at a place in Palestine
(The valley of Bethlehem, 4-6 miles from Baitul Maqdis
[Jerusalem]).
19:27-29 Many demeaning accusations were made against Maryam,
and by the leave of Allāh, the Prophet ʿĪsā , who was still
in his cradle, answered their accusations in defence of his
mother.
21:91 The miracle of ʿĪsā  and chastity of Maryam are proof of
Allāh’s authority.

The call of ʿĪsā  to his community, the Banī ʾIsrāʾīl

3:49-51 Allāh gave a number of miracles to the Prophet ‘Isā . ‘Isā

 verified and confirmed the Books before him and gave
61:6 news of a Messenger to follow him;
43:59-63 ʿĪsā  was a slave of Allāh, a Prophet for the Banī ʾIsrāʾīl;
5:110 The authority and miracles of the Prophet ʿĪsā  strengthen
his Messengership in the conveying of the truth within his
daʿwah.
5:116-118 ʿĪsā  never announced/pronounced himself to be an ilāh
(god) besides Allāh.
3:52-54 The Prophet ʿĪsā  also bore witness to the times the Banī
ʾIsrāʾīl denounced him, and their efforts to kill him.
4:156-159 ʿĪsā  was neither killed nor crucified. The one who was
killed and crucified was a person who was made to resemble
him. A great deal of instruction is offered by the narrative of
the Prophet ʿĪsā .

The view of Islām towards the ‘Trinity’

3:79-80 There has never been a Prophet (of Allāh) who

Page | 199
 called ‘mankind’ to worship himself; ʿĪsā , son of
Maryam, was a slave of Allāh, a Prophet for the Banī ʾIsrāʾīl;
5:73 Allāh is not ‘one of three’ (as stated in the ‘Trinity’);
5:116-117 ʿĪsā , and his mother Maryam, are not two Āliha’s (gods)
alongside Allāh.
9:30-32 The Yahūd (Jews) state, “ ʿUzair (Ezra) is the son of
Allāh…”; and the Naṣārā (Christians) state, “Al Masīḥ (ʿĪsā -
Jesus) is the son of Allāh…”.
5:17-18 In actual fact they only base their words on the statements of
the disbelievers of before, and the disbelievers are those
people who say such things.
19:35-36 It is not befitting for the Lord who is Most Generous to have
children.
19:37 The Yahūd and the Naṣārā diverged and differed much
concerning ʿĪsā .

The Prophet Muḥammad 

(Explained separately in the following chapter, page 203)

Other Narratives

The Narrative of the Aṣḥāba-l-Kahf (People of the Cave)

18:9-14 A number of young men with firmness of faith were faced by

King Decius (Roman Emperor 249–251 CE) the tyrant. They
sought protection in a cave and were made to sleep by Allāh.
18:16-19 They were awakened and were thoroughly confused as to
how long they had slept (been) in the cave.
18:21 One of their number went to a town to buy food because of
their hunger. By the blessings of Allāh they were united with
one in authority who supplied them with money in order to
buy food.
18:22-26 Allāh is the one who best knows how many young men there
were; what is clear is that they slept in the cave for 309 years.

The Narrative of the Two Jews (Yahūd)

18:32-46 These Āyāt tell the story of two Yahūd, one of whom was a
kāfir (disbeliever) and the other a muʾmin (believer). This
narrative bestows guidance to ‘mankind’ about neither
deceiving nor being deceived by the enticing life of this
Page | 200
 world.

Dhul Qarnain with Ya’jūj (Gog) and Ma’jūj (Magog) 64

18:83-91 In the struggle of Dhul Qarnain’s life he encountered various

types of a nations people.
18:95-98 Dhul Qarnain constructed a wall as a barrier between two
nations, Yaʾjūj and Maʾjūj).
21:95-97 The destruction of the wall between Yaʾjūj and Ma;juj is a
sign of the Day of Judgement.
18:99 Yaʾjūj and Maʾjūj will be destroyed on the day the universe
is destroyed.

The Narrative of the Roman peoples 65

30:1-7 The Roman peoples who were Naṣārā (Christians) were

defeated by the Persians, who were Majūsī (Magians –
adherents of Mazdaism), between the years 614-615 CE. By
the year 622 CE the Romans redeemed/reversed their defeat.
The report of this win was already revealed before (it
occurred) to the Prophet Muḥammad . Narratives such as
this one are proof of the truth of Al Qurʾān as the decree of
Allāh and the truth of Muḥammad  as His messenger.

The Narrative of Luqmān

31:12-13 The narrative within these āyāt teaches parents to give advice
to their children (as Luqmān once advised his son), that is to
be obedient towards Allāh by upholding Aṣ Ṣālāt (prayer
31:14-19 towards Allāh); and by not associating partners with Allāh
(in worship); devotion to ones parents; performing the
obligation of daʿwah ; and behaving in a righteous, noble
character in front of one’s parents.

The Narrative of the Elephant army

105:1-2 The Elephant army under the leadership of Abrahah

(Abrahatu’l Ashram), the governor of Yemen (viceroy of the
principality of Saba’ in Yemen for the (Christian) emperors

64
Ya’jūj and Ma’jūj are two nations who sought to destroy the earth, such as that once carried out by the Tartars and
Mongols.
65
The East Roman peoples were centred in Constantinople.
Page | 201
 of Ethiopia), desired to destroy the Ka‘bah, but Allāh did not
105:3-5 permit this. Before entering the city of Makkah (Mecca) his
army was attacked by birds which pelted small stones at
them until they were destroyed.

Lessons from the Narratives of the Messengers

The detriment to communities that denounce Messengers

69:1-12 Has not the story reached them of those before them? – The
50:12-15 people of Nūḥ, ʿĀd, and Thamūd, the people of ʾIbrāhīm, the
38:12-16 dwellers of Madyan, to them came their Messengers with
29:38-42 clear proofs. So it was not Allāh Who wronged them, but
22:46 they used to wrong themselves.
9:70

What lessons are we able to learn?

11:100-104 And all that We relate to you of the news of the Messengers
is in order that We may make strong and firm your heart
thereby.
40:21-22 And in this has come to you the truth, as well as an
admonition and a reminder for the believers.
40:82-85 And say to those who do not believe: “Act according to your
ability and way, we are acting (in our way).
11:120-122 And you wait! We (too) are waiting.”

The community that denies the Prophet Muḥammad  as

the last Prophet will certainly suffer losses

20:99-104 Thus We relate to you some information of what happened

before. And indeed we have given you from Us a reminder.
21:105-112 Whoever turns away from it, verily, they will bear a heavy
20:99-100 burden on the Day of resurrection.

Page | 202
Page | 203
 CHAPTER 10
The Prophet Muḥammad 

          

       

Muḥammad is not the father of any man among you, but he is the
Messenger of Allāh and the last of the Prophets. And Allāh is
Ever All-Aware of everything. 66
65F

           

      

Indeed in the Messenger of Allāh you have a good example to

follow for him who hopes in Allāh and the Last Day and
remembers Allāh much. 67
6F

66
Sūrah Al Aḥzāb (33), ayāh 40.
67
Sūrah Al Aḥzāb (33), ayāh 21.
Page | 204
Brief History of the Prophet Muḥammad 

20th of April 571 CE or 12th of Rabīʿ al Awwal (‫)ﺭﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻻﻭﻝ‬, the year
of the elephant, in the town of Makkah a baby boy was born by the name of
Muḥammad .

Seven months before he was born, ʿAbdullāh ibn ʿAbd al-Muṭṭalib,

his father, died, making Muḥammad , a fatherless child.

From the time that he was a baby Muḥammad  was cared for by
Ḥalīmah (Saʾdiyah) bint Abī Dhuʾayb from the Banī Saʾd a nomadic tribe of
the Hawazin, not far from Makkah.

At the age of 5, he was returned to Makkah to his mother, Siti

Āminah binti Waḥāb of the Zuhra clan.

At 6 years of age he visited the grave of his father in Madinah

(Medina) together with his mother and ʾUmmu Aiman.

A month later his mother died at Abwa on the return trip to Makkah
(from Madinah). From that time onwards he was an orphan and under the care
of his grandfather.

At the age of 8, his grandfather ʿAbd al-Muṭṭalib died and from there
on he was brought up by his uncle, Abū Ṭālib.

By the time he was 12 years old he had already undertaken a trip with
his uncle to Shām (Syria). At Buṣrā, a city some 67 miles south of Dimashq
(Damascus), they met with a monk by the name of Bukhaira.

At 15 years old he was already actively helping his uncle within the
inter-tribal wars between the tribes of the Quraish and Kinanah who fought
against the Qais ‘Ailan; he prepared their needs for warfare.

When Muḥammad  was 25 years old he was made a proposal of

marriage by Khadījah, a rich 40 year old widow who entrusted Muḥammad 
to buy merchandise on her behalf from Shām. They were immediately married.

When Muḥammad  was 40 years old, on the ‘Night of Al Qadr’ in

the month of Ramaḍān (August 610 CE), he was given the appointment of
Messenger, at the time of solitude in a cave in Jabal Hirāʾ (Mount Hiraʾ).

When he was 45 years old, 5 years after receiving Prophethood, his

companions, who had undergone varying forms of ridicule, torment and
Page | 205
punishment, performed Hijrah (emigration) to Ḥabash (Abyssinia/Ethiopia).

At 50 years of age, the 10th year of his Prophethood, he underwent the

‘Year of Sadness’, Al ʿĀmul Huzni, namely the death of Abū Ṭālib and of his
wife Khadījah. Abū Ṭālib acted as his shield (against those who would
denounce and hurt him) and Khadījah was his extrinsic motivator for his
struggles.

On the 27th of Rajab (‫ )ﺭﺟﺐ‬of the 11th year of his Prophethood, he 

underwent ʾIsrā’ (‫)ﺇِﺳ َﺮﺍ ِء‬, or ‘night journey’ (from Al-Masjid al Ḥarām to
Al-Masjid al-Aqṣā), and miʿrāj (‫) ِﻣﻌ َﺮﺍﺝ‬, or ascent of soul and body by the
Prophet Muḥammad , to As Sidratul al Muntahā (the lotus tree in the seventh
heaven).

He  persevered and struggled for the propagation of Islām, the way

designated by Allāh, for 13 years in Makkah. Because he received a death
threat (not for the first time) and by the command of Allāh, he performed Hijrah
to Yathrib, which then changed its name to Al Madinatun Nabīy (the place of
the Prophet), and later known as Madinah.

On the 12th of Rabī‘ al Awwal (‫)ﺭﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻻﻭّﻝ‬, 8th of June 632 CE, the
Prophet Muḥammad ‫ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ‬died and returned to the presence of Allāh
‫ﺗﻌﺎﻟَﻰ‬. He was 63 years old when he died and he left ‘two matters’ for ‘mankind’
(namely Al Qurʾān and As Sunnah).

The Messengership of the Prophet Muḥammad 

News of the birth of Muḥammad 

3:81-83 The covenant of the Prophets concerning the coming of the

Prophet Muḥammad .
7:157-158 The birth of the Prophet Muḥammad  foretold by Mūsā
61:6  to his community; likewise foretold by ‘Isā  to the
Banī ’Isrā’īl. 68 67F

5:18-19 The Yahūd and the Naṣārā repeatedly denounce the

Prophethood of Muḥammad .
6:20-21 It is only a small number amongst them who rightfully
acknowledge the Prophethood of Muḥammad  and enter
the religion of Islām.
29:46-57 Allāh confers signs to the Yahūd and the Naṣārā.
3:184-186 The punishment of Allāh is the recompense for those people

68
Deuteronomy 18, verse 15; John 14, verse 16.
Page | 206
 who always denounce the Prophethood of Muḥammad .

Muḥammad  is like other Prophets

25:7 Muḥammad  is a human being, a normal man, like us (eats,

18:110 drinks,sleeps, etc); he received revelation from Allāh;
29:48-49 moreover he was illiterate.
6:8-11 If Allāh had sent a Prophet from amongst the angels then that
would have been the end of all purposes; Muḥammad  was
not an angel.

Muḥammad  was the last of the Prophets

33:40 Muḥammad  was the last of the Prophets and there were a
3:144 number of Messengers before him. The name Muḥammad 
is elevated by Allāh.
33:56-57 Allāh and His angels recite their Ṣalāt upon the Prophet
Muḥammad ; we hope that we also do the same.

Muḥammad  was sent for all ‘mankind’

4:79 Muḥammad  was sent for all ‘mankind’ (even though he

was born an Arab and spoke Arabic); he was sent to bear
21:107-109 blessings for all of creation, including the Jinn, animals, and
34:28 plants; he was sent to bear good news and the reminder, and
62:2-4 teach to ‘mankind’ the Book (Al Qurʾān) and wisdom.

Muḥammad  was charged with conveying the truth

16:36 The call was made to ‘mankind’ in order that they serve
Allāh and reject ṭāghūt.
6:153 The call is to the Straight Path and in order not to follow
other paths, which will disband people from His Path.
5:67 Then, if they turn away, your duty is only to convey in a clear
13:7 way.
34:46-49
5:99
16:82
11:2-3 Verily, We have sent you, a bringer of glad tidings and a
warner.
13:40 And you will not be asked about the dwellers of the blazing
25:56-57 Fire.
Page | 207
 27:92
3:49
2:119
38:65-70 The duty of the Prophets is only to remind, a warner, and not
to confer faith nor compel it.
36:1-6 That is the duty of the Messenger, yet there were various
22:49-57 stances towards Muḥammad  and Al Qurʾān (amongst
27:76-81 others there were those who were faithful; those who
disbelieved; those who were hypocrites; those who were
treacherous; and those who were doubtful).

Various important events at the time of the Prophet

The event at the time of Muḥammad’s  birth

105:1-5 The destruction of the ‘elephant army’ troops, under the

command of Abrahah al Ashram; because of that this year
was named the ‘Year of the Elephant’.

Muḥammad  was appointed and designated as a Messenger

93:7 And He found you unaware and guided you.

42:51 And thus We have sent to you Rūḥan (an inspiration and a
42:53 Mercy) of Our Command. You knew not what is the Book,
nor what is Faith…
2:185 Al Qurʾān was sent down on the ‘Night of al Qadr’, a night of
97:1 glory.
53:4-11 These Āyāt illustrate and convey the atmosphere within
which the first revelation was given.
96:1-5 This Sūrah (96) was the first inspired to the Prophet  and
his appointment in the cave at Mount Hira’.
74:1-7 This Sūrah (74) was the third received and it contains the
principles that must be executed by the Prophet Muḥammad
 in order to convey his message.

The event of ʾIsrāʾ and Miʿrāj

17:1 The Prophet  underwent ʾIsrāʾ by the authority of Allāh

from Al-Masjid al-Ḥarām to Al-Masjid al-Aqṣā on a certain
53:13-18 night, and then Miʿrāj to As Sidratul al Muntahā. There
Muḥammad  witnessed Jibrīl  in his natural form for the
second time.
Page | 208
The event of Hijrah

The obligation of Hijrah

16:41 People who perform Hijrah for the sake of Allāh do so

4:100 because they have been oppressed; so Allāh bestows upon
them a better place, a better source of livelihood, the
3:195 blessings of the Hereafter,and forgiveness; their ranks are
9:20-22 higher in the sight of Allāh and Paradise is full of blessings
for them.
4:97 Indeed those who die whilst allowing themselves to be under
oppression and who do not want to perform Hijrah will be in
Hell; except those who are oppressed to the point where they
4:98-99 are unable to instigate the necessary means by which to do so
or who do not know the way to perform Hijrah.

The Hijrah of the Prophet  from Makkah to Madinah

8:30 Allāh foiled the attempts of the disbelievers against the

Prophet Muḥammad .
9:40 The Prophet Muḥammad  and Abū Bakr  hid in a cave in
Mount Thur, during their Hijrah to Madinah.

Allāh helps those people who perform Hijrah

8:26 Allāh helped the Muʾmin of Makkah who performed Hijrah

to Madinah with the assistance of their brothers the Anṣār
59:9-10 and forgave them their sins (the Anṣār [followers/helpers]
and the
8:72-75 Muhājirūn [those who performed hijrah]) if they were truly
faithful to Allāh.
63:1-8 The Munāfiqīn strove to divide and conquer the Muhājirūn
and the Anṣār.

The final struggles of the Prophet Muḥammad 

110:1-3 In the 9th year of Hijrah messengers from the Arab nomadic
tribes came to the Prophet  in order to embrace Islām and
the Prophet  asked forgiveness for their sins.
5:3 Allāh declares the perfection of Islām to the Prophet

Page | 209
 Muḥammad  at the time of Ḥajj Wadāʿ (final or farewell
Ḥajj) in the 10th year of Hijrah; (and 3 months after its
performance, on the 12th of Rabīʿ al Awwal in the 11th year of
Hijrah, he died).

The Akhlāq and Family of the Prophet

Muḥammad 

Akhlāq and various characteristics of the Prophet 

33:21 The Messenger of Allāh  is the best of exemplars; he

68:4 possessed the noblest of akhlāq (innate nature or character)
48:29 and various other characteristics; he was hard towards the
3:159 disbelievers yet gentle towards those who believed; he
forgave, like consultations, and was put his trust in Allāh.

The family of the Prophet Muḥammad 

13:38 The Prophet  was married and had a family; he was not
monastic (he was not a confirmed bachelor).
33:37-38 Zaid (bin Hārithah) was adopted as a son by the Prophet .
The laws for an adopted son are not the same as for one’s
own son, including through marriage; one must observe
these laws.
33:50-52 Those women that were ḥalāl were married to the Prophet 
and laws of marriage were observed by him.
66:1-5 The Prophet  and his wives are narrated briefly in these
Āyāt.
33:28-34 The stipulations of Allāh regarding the wives of the Prophet
Muḥammad .

The social etiquette of the Prophet’s  family

33:6 Those who believe must love the Prophet Muḥammad 

more than themselves;
49:1-5 (Those who believe are) not to speak louder than the speech
of the Prophet ;
24:62 (Those who believe are) not to leave the presence of the
Prophet  except by his leave;
33:33-36 the courtesy and civility within the Prophet Muḥammad’s 
family is also given verification in Al Qurʾān.
Page | 210
Page | 211
 CHAPTER 11
The Ṣuḥuf and Holy Books

       

 …    

Indeed We have sent Our Messengers with clear proofs, and
revealed with them the Scripture and the balance (justice) that
mankind may keep up justice… 69
68F

            …

 

…And it was not for a Messenger to bring a sign except by

Allāh’s Leave. (For) each and every matter there is a Decree. 70
69F

69
Sūrah Al Ḥadīd (57), ayāh 25.
70
Sūrah Al Raʿd (13), ayāh 38.
Page | 212
The Messenger and the Holy Books

57:25 Allāh sent His Messengers and they carried His Scriptures, in
13:38 accordance with the needs of the time.
2:213
6:89-90 A number of people received the Scriptures, wisdom, and
4:54 Prophethood as amongst those named in these Āyāt.

The Ṣuḥuf of ʾIbrāhīm  and of Mūsā 

53:33-41 These Āyāt illustrate some of the contents of the Ṣuḥuf

87:16-19 (‫ )ﺍﻟﺼﱡ ﺤُﻒ‬given to both the Prophets ʾIbrāhīm  and Mūsā
.

The Holy Book Zabūr

4:163 Allāh gave revelation to the Prophets and gave the Zabūr
17:55 (‫[ )ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﺑُﻮﺭ‬Psalms] to the Prophet Dāwūd . Within the
contents of the Zabūr are explained that the earth is inherited
21:105-106 by those who are righteous.

The Holy Book Taurāh

19:51-53 The Prophet Mūsā  was spoken to (by Allāh) on the right
side of Mount Ṭūr for 40 nights;
7:142 straight after that Allāh bestowed upon him the Taurāh
21:48-49 (‫[ )ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻮ َﺭﺍﺓ‬the Torah] whose contents were the decrees of
6:154 Allāh to the Prophets Mūsā  and Hārūn .
37:114-122 Allāh inspired the Taurāh for the Banī ’Isrā’īl (refer
32:23-25);
23:49 as a guidance, a light, and a remembrance (refer 40:53-54)
5:78-81 The Yahūd cursed Allāh because they denounced the
Prophets Dāwūd  and ʿĪsā .

The Holy Book ʾInjīl

Page | 213
 57:26-27 Allāh bestowed the ʾInjīl (‫ﻧﺠﻴﻞ‬
ِ ‫ﺍﻹ‬
ِ ) [the Gospel] to the Prophet
ʿĪsā , which was a clear guiding light and which
5:46-48 confirmed the Taurāh. Allāh taught the Scriptures, wisdom,
the Taurāh, and the ʾInjīl to the Prophet ʿĪsā .

The Contents of the Taurāh and the ʾInjīl

The contents of the Taurāh

The Taurāh declares and clarifies food for the Yahūd (Jews). Various
foods were declared ḥarām for them as a punishment from Allāh upon them.

3:93-95 The contradiction of the forbiddance by the Yahūd about

their food;
4:160-161 Certain foods that were before ḥalāl were made ḥarām for the
Yahūd and this constituted a specific punishment for them;
6:146-150 those various foods that were made ḥarām are officially
declared in the above Āyāh; Allāh did not persecute them but
16:118-119 they persecuted themselves.

The contents of the Taurāh and the ʾInjīl

7:157 The Holy Books Taurāh and ʾInjīl announce the coming of
48:29 the Prophet Muḥammad  whose characteristics are as in
these Āyāh.

5:44-50 The Taurāh and Injīl also contain the promise of Allāh
ُ ) [witnesses] and the laws of
towards the Shuhadāʾ (‫ﺷﻬَﺪَﺁ َء‬
Qiṣāṣ (‫ﺼﺎﺹ‬َ ِ‫[ )ﻗ‬reprisal].

The Attitude of the Ahli-l-Kitāb towards the

Scriptures

Their attitude towards their own Books

41:45 The Banī ’Isrā’īl mutually disagreed about the contents of the
17:4-8 Taurāh; they did not want to follow the teachings of the
Taurāh;
7:169-170 even though they carefully studied its contents;

Page | 214
 6:91 they concealed a large part of the contents of that Scripture;

5:41-45 and did not want to decide issues according to the laws of
Allāh within the Taurāh;
3:23-25 they turned away from their own Holy Book;
3:69-74 they obscured that which is valid from that which is invalid;
3:78 they told lies, and twisted their tongues and they performed
3:93-95 deeds which had been forbidden in their Scriptures;
2:75-82 they altered the contents of their Book, faithfully adhering to
2:83-86 some and denying other parts (amongst which were the laws
of Qiṣās);
2:144-146 Certainly their treatment of their Scriptures was a desire to
conceal the truth;
2:159-162 Allāh and all His created beings curse their deeds; and a most
severe punishment awaits them for their actions in the
Hereafter.

(Furthermore, refer to their denouncement of the birth and Messengership of

the Prophet Muḥammad )

Their attitude to Al Qurʾān

2:87-91 They do not believe in Al Qurʾān, which is truly comes from

Allāh;
5:64 Al Qurʾān only increases their rebelliousness;
3:113-115 Amongst them are those who uphold the Book that they read;
3:199 and believe firmly in Allāh;
13:36 they feel happy and rejoice with the sending down of Al
46:10 Qurʾān and believe in it as a Holy Book; and they
5:82-86 acknowledge Muḥammad as their Prophet (this means that
they also accepted the contents of the Taurāh and the ʾInjīl).

The Holy Book, Al Qurʾān 71

71
Refer to the following chapter.
Page | 215
Page | 216
 CHAPTER 12

Al Qurʾān and the Aḥādīth

         

          

          

        

And this Qurʾān is not such as could ever be produced by other
than Allāh (Lord of the heavens and the earth), but it is a
confirmation of (the Revelation) which was before it [i.e. the
Taurāt (Torah), and the Injeel (Gospel), etc.], and a full
explanation of the Book (i.e. laws and orders, etc, decreed for
mankind) - wherein there is no doubt from the the Lord of the
ʿĀlamīn (mankind, jinns,and all that exists).
Or do they say: “He (Muḥammad ) has forged it?” Say:
“Bring then a Sūrah (chapter) like unto it, and call upon
whomsoever you can, besides Allāh, if you are truthful!” 72
71F

72
Sūrah Yūnus (10), āyāt 37-38.
Page | 217
Al Qurʾān

Al Qurʾān originates from Allāh

39:1-2 Al Qurʾān - revealed by Allāh bearing the truth.

39:41 Al Qurʾān comes from Allāh, validating the previous Holy
27:6 Books and clarifying laws already established by Him;
4:166
6:115 Al Qurʾān is perfect;
11:14-17 there is no doubt within it;
2:2
13:1 It is sent down by the Lord of the ʿĀlamīn.

The definitive clarity of Al Qurʾān

6:38 …We have neglected nothing in the Book, then unto their
Lord they shall be gathered.
5:48 There is nothing contradictory within the contents of Al
Qurʾān because it all originates from Allāh, the Lord of the
ʿĀlamīn.
59:21 Had Al Qurʾān been set upon a mountain then that mountain
would have humbled itself and collapsed through fear.
13:31 Al Qurʾān, the Book which shakes the world.

The charge of ‘mankind’ , that Muḥammad  created the

Qurʾān is untrue

21:1-5 The disbelievers and the hypocrites suppose and assert that
25:4-5 Al Qurʾān is the dream of a crazed mind, an empty daydream
32:1-3 of a poet, and magic; a falsehood created by Muḥammad ;
36:69-70 Muḥammad  is not a poet.

The reasons why Al Qurʾān was not revealed in the form of a

pre-written revelation

6:4-7 Al Qurʾān was not sent down as a pre-written revelation in

order that the disbelievers would be unable to say that this
issue constituted ‘manmade’ magic; however, despite this
they still stated that it was magic.
6:8-10 Al Qurʾān was conveyed to ‘mankind’ by a human
Page | 218
 Messenger and not by an angel; in order that they had no
doubt in it, yet however they still doubted it and moreover
rejected it.

The challenge and answer by Allāh to all the accusations and

opinions of ‘mankind’ that it is the truth

17:86-88 Even if the Jinn and ‘mankind’ all gathered together it would
be impossible for them to create the like of Al Qurʾān; let
11:12-13 alone the like of Al Qurʾān, ‘mankind’ would not even be
10:37-39 able to create 10 Sūrah thereof;
2:23-24 moreover, they could not even create 1 Sūrah the like
thereof.
52:29-34 Even though ‘mankind’ gathered together all their helpers
besides Allāh, they would not be able to create even a
sentence the like of that within Al Qurʾān.

The illiteracy of Muḥammad  is also a sign that Al Qurʾān

originated only from Allāh.

29:46-49 If the Prophet Muḥammad  was not illiterate, then they

69:38-52 would be even more in denial towards it. These Āyāt are full
of warnings from Allāh towards the Prophet Muḥammad 
not to contaminate it with the words of the Prophet 
himself.

Al Qurʾān is the confirmation of the previous Holy Books

3:3-4 Al Qurʾān is a Holy Book which confirms and substantiates

5:48 the previous Holy Books, and the criterion for those previous
Books.
10:37 Furthermore, Al Qurʾān is in order that the Prophet
6:92 Muḥammad delivered the reminder to ‘mankind’ and
clearly explained to them that within which they differed;
98:1-5 and also to deliver mercy and guidance for those who
believe.

Al Qurʾān is a Holy Book in the Arabic language

14:4 Every Prophet was sent with the language of their

community;
Page | 219
 26:192-195 since Muḥammad  was an Arab, then Al Qurʾān also used
41:44 the Arabic language in order to make it easy to understand
19:97 for his community. (illustrates that the daʿwah of the Prophet
 in the beginning was to the Arab peoples)
43:1-5 Al Qurʾān is a Holy Book in Arabic full of wisdom; in order
41:1-4 that it is easy for them to understand, for the community that
desires to understand;
39:27-28 there is no crookedness whatsoever within it and its contents
20:13 are clear in detail and repeated in order that ‘mankind’ is
13:37 drawn to piety.

Al Qurʾān is a Book of Admonition for all of creation

45:20 Al Qurʾān is designated for those people who are certain (in
42:7 their belief); the occupants of Makkah and its environs; and it
36:1-6 constitutes a reminder for those neglectful communities;
27:76-79 namely for the Banī ʾIsrāʾīl (those of the Ahli-l-Kitāb - the
6:156-157 Yahūdī and the Naṣārā; they have already read the Taurāh
and the Injīl).
16:44 it is also for all of ‘mankind’ and as a reminder for all of
25:1 creation (including the Jinn and ‘mankind’).
38:87
81:25-27 And it (Al Qurʾān) is not the word of the outcast Shaiṭān.
Then where are you going?
Verily, this (Al Qurʾān) is no less than a reminder to the
‘Ālamīn.

Al Qurʾān is a Book of Guidance for ‘mankind’ towards the

Way of Allāh

4:174 Al Qurʾān embodies the bright clear light for the guidance of
14:1 ‘mankind’ out of the darkness; Al Qurʾān bestows true
15:1 clarification and direction; in the form of glad tidings for
18:1-2 those who believe and practice righteousness;
22:16 By means of Al Qurʾān, Allāh bestows guidance for those
14:52 who desire it from Him; for those who want to obtain the
teachings therein.

Al Qurʾān is the Noblest of Books to read, with Allāh

guarding its purity

Page | 220
 56:77-82 Al Qurʾān is the Noble Book; sent down as a Mercy from
43:44 Allāh;
17:105 Al Qurʾān brings the truth and there is nothing within it that
6:115 detracts from the truth because it is guarded by Allāh from
15:9 every corruption and from every form of corruptor.
41:41-42
41:53 Allāh reveals the truth of Al Qurʾān’s contents to all
including to ‘mankind’;
38:88 and its truth will be known by ‘mankind’ after a while.

The Āyāt of Al Qurʾān are detailed and orderly in

composition; those that are clear and those that are
ambiguous; and it is only for Allāh to abrogate these issues

6:114 Al Qurʾān is sent down in detail; full of clear laws (the

10:37 clarification of previously established laws); and as a true
13:37 guidance.
11:1-2 The Āyāt of Al Qurʾān are orderly and repeated so
17:41 that ‘mankind’always remembers (commands and
prohibitions) yet many of
17:89 ‘mankind’ denounce it.
3:7 Of the Āyāt of Al Qurʾān are those which are muḥkamāt
ٌ ‫[ ) ُﻣﺤْ َﻜ ٰ َﻤ‬entirely clear] and those that are mutashābihāt
(‫ﺖ‬
(‫[ ) ُﻣﺘَﺸَﺎﺑِﻬَﺎﺕ‬obscure, ambiguous].

The Night Al Qurʾān was sent down; the Noblest of Nights;

the Blessed Night

2:185 Al Qurʾān was sent down in the month of Ramaḍān, in the

97:1-5 Night of Al Qadr (‫ﺭ‬ ِ ‫;)ﻟَ ْﻴﻠَ ِﺔ ْٱﻟﻘَ ْﺪ‬
53:7-12 These Āyāt establish a clear illustration of the existence of
Jibrīl  together with the Prophet Muḥammad  at the time
96:1-5 of the first revlelation in the cave at Hiraʾ; and these Āyāt are
the first to be revealed (96:1-5).

The manner in which Al Qurʾān was revealed

Al Qurʾān was revealed in stages

Page | 221
 25:32-33 Al Qurʾān was not revealed all at once but rather gradually,
in stages, in order that Allāh would strengthen the hearts of
those who believe; in order to answer questions and reject
rebuttals;
17:106 Al Qurʾān was revealed in stages, stage by stage in order to
be read and absorbed slowly.

Al Qurʾān was sent down via Jibrīl 

42:51-53 There is no human being who has been face to face with
Allāh;
26:192-195 what is possible is that they have been spoken to by Allāh
from behind a screen.
2:97 Al Qurʾān was sent down by Allāh and conveyed by Jibrīl
53:1-12  to the heart of Muḥammad ; or that the angel Jibrīl 
20:114 showed his real form to him and the Prophet  slowly
imitated the recited speech of Jibrīl ; neither quickly nor
75:16-20 hastily after Jibrīl was finished reciting it (Still there were
other methods, simultaneously with the sound of chimes or
Jibrīl  assuming the form of a man).
26:210-213 Al Qurʾān was not brought down by Shaiṭān. Shaiṭān was not
authorised to bring it.

Reciting and listening to Al Qurʾān

The etiquette of reciting Al Qurʾān and its benefits

29:45 Allāh commands that Al Qurʾān be recited tartīl (‫)ﺗَﺮْ ﺗِﻴﻞ‬,

73:4 aloud slowly;
16:98-100 and that one must seek the refuge of Allāh from the
temptations and distractions of Shaiṭān when reciting it;
54:17-22 Al Qurʾān was made easy to understand and remember by
29:49 Allāh as a Book of learning; so that much of it can be
memorized.

The etiquette of listening to the recital of Al Qurʾān and its

benefits

7:204 When Al Qurʾān is recited it is desired that one listens to it in

8:2 a goodly, calm manner in order that one receives His Mercy;
Page | 222
 17:107-109 and in order that it increases our faith.
32:15 Whenever Al Qurʾān is recited they prostrate. It is Sunnah
(this means incumbent here) to prostrate and glorify Allāh
when reciting or listening to the Āyāt of prostration.

The Āyāt of Prostration

These Āyāt are located in 15 Āyāt:

7:206 13:15 16:50

17:109 19:58 22:18
22:77 25:60 27:26
32:15 38:24 41:38
53:62 84:21 96:19

The characteristics of those who believe towards Al Qurʾān

and the benefits for them

No doubt as to its acceptance

2:1-5 Al Qurʾān has nothing of doubt within it for those who are
8:2 faithful; moreover, their faith is increased when Al Qurʾān is
recited.

The benefits of Al Qurʾān for those who are Muslim, Muḥsin,

Muʾmin, and Muttaqin

24:34-35 Al Qurʾān has many benefits; as a teaching/admonition;

31:1-5 a guidance; a bestower of Mercy;
17:82 as a healing and a Mercy;
3:138 as a guidance and an instruction;
7:203 as a guidance and an exposition;
16:89
16:64 as a guidance and a Mercy;
17:9-10 as a guidance and a bearer of glad tidings.
27:1-3

The recompence for those who believe in and practice the

contents of Al Qurʾān is Paradise ʿAdn

35:29-35 Paradise ʿAdn is the recompense for those who believe in

Page | 223
 and practice the contents of Al Qurʾān.

The characteristics of the disbelievers towards Al Qurʾān

and their recompense

The disbelievers are those who always ridiculed and derided

the Prophet Muḥammad  and/or those people who explained
Al Qurʾān to them; refer to the following Āyāt.

6:4-7
8:31-34
10:1-2
15:6-8
26:1-6

Al Qurʾān does not have any benefit for them (the

disbelievers); because to them it is all the same whether they
are reminded or not

2:6-7
6:25-26
17:45-46
31:6-7
41:5-6

There are none amongst them but who will later be punished
and tortured in Hell yet they still deride and postpone its
coming.

7:52-53
14:1-3
25:21-29
77:28-50

Names for Al Qurʾān

Al Qurʾān – The Recital – ‫ﺍﻟﻘُﺮْ َءﺍﻥ‬

75:17-19; 17:88-89
Page | 224
 Al Kitāb – The Book – ‫ﺍﻟ ِﻜ ٰﺘَﺐ‬

2:2; 39:41

Al Furqān – The Criterion – ‫ﺍﻟﻔُﺮْ ﻗَﺎﻥ‬

25:1; 3:4

Al Dhikr – The Reminder – ‫ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ْﻛﺮ‬

15:9; 16:44

Al Mauʿiẓah – The Advice – ‫ﺍﻟ َﻤﻮْ ِﻋﻈَﺔ‬

10:57; 3:138

Al Shifaʾ – The Healing – ‫ﺍﻟ ﱢﺸﻔَﺂ ُء‬

10:57; 41:44

Al Hudā – The Guidance – ‫ﺍﻟﻬُﺪَﻯ‬

41:44; 72:13

Al Ḥikmah – The Wisdom – ‫ْﺍﻟ ِﺤ ْﻜ َﻤﺔ‬

17:39; 31:2

Page | 225
 Al Ḥukm – The Judgement – ‫ﺍﻟ ُﺤ ْﻜ ُﻢ‬

13:37

Al Khair – The Good – ‫ﺍﻟ َﺨﻴْﺮ‬

2:105

Al Rūḥan – The Inspiration – َ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﱡ ﻭﺣﺎ‬

42:52

Al Bayan – The Plain Statement – ‫ﺍﻟﺒَﻴَﺎﻥ‬

3:138; 2:185

Al Baṣāʾir – The Clear Insight – َ ٰ َ‫ﺍﻟﺒ‬

‫ﺼ ٕٮ ُﺮ‬

45:20; 7:203

Al Nūr – The Light – ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱡﻮﺭ‬

64:8

Al Muṭahharah – The Purified Pages – ‫ﺍﻟ ُﻤﻄَﻬﱠ َﺮﺓ‬

80:14; 98:2

Ummul Qurʾān and the Ḥurūf-ul Hijaiyyah (Alphabetical

letters)

Page | 226
Ummul Qurʾān (‫ )ﺍ ﱡﻡ ﺍﻟﻘُ ْﺮﺁﻥ‬or Sūrah Al Fātiḥah – The Mother
of the Qurʾān or the Opening

1:1-4 Sūrah Al Fātiḥah is divide into three parts; the first part is the
rights of Allāh;
1:5 The second part is for Allāh and His slaves;
1:6-7 The third part is for the slaves of Allāh.
15:87 Sūrah Al Fātiḥah consists of seven Āyāt, which are
repeatedly recited (in the performance of Ṣalāt).

ُ – Al Ḥurūf-ul
The Alphabetical letters (‫ﺍﻟﺤ ُﺮﻭﻑ ﺍﻟ ِﻬ َﺠﻴﱠﺔ‬
Hijaiyyah) are located at the start of 29 Sūrah in the Qurʾān
(30 sets of letters including the 2nd ayāh of the 42nd Sūrah):

‫ﺍ ٓﻟ ٓﻢ‬ – Surah Al Baqarah – 2:1

‫ﺍ ٓﻟ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Āl ʿImrān – 3:1

ٓ ‫ﺍ ٓﻟ ٓﻤ‬
‫ﺺ‬ – Sūrah Al Aʿrāf – 7:1

‫ﺍ ٓﻟ ۚﺮ‬ – Sūrah Yūnus – 10:1

‫ﺍ ٓﻟ ۚﺮ‬ – Sūrah Hūd – 11:1

‫ﺍ ٓﻟ ۚﺮ‬ – Sūrah Yūsuf – 12:1

‫ﺍ ٓﻟ ٓﻤ ۚﺮ‬ – Sūrah Al Rāʿd – 13:1

‫ﺍ ٓﻟ ۚﺮ‬ – Sūrah ʾIbrāhīm – 14:1

‫ﺍ ٓﻟ ۚﺮ‬ – Sūrah Al Ḥijr – 15:1

Page | 227
ٓ ‫ٓﻛﻬﻴ ٓﻌ‬
‫ﺺ‬ – Sūrah Maryam – 19:1

‫ﻁﻪ‬ – Sūrah Ṭā-Ḥā – 20:1

‫ﻁ ٓﺴ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Al Shuʿarāʾ – 26:1

ٓۚ
‫ﻁﺲ‬ – Sūrah Al Naml – 27:1

‫ﻁ ٓﺴ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Al Qaṣaṣ – 28:1

‫ﺍ ٓﻟ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Al ʿAnkabūt – 29:1

‫ﺍ ٓﻟ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Al Rūm – 30:1

‫ﺍ ٓﻟ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Luqmān – 31:1

‫ﺍ ٓﻟ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Al Sajdah – 32:1

‫ﻳﺲ‬
ٓ – Sūrah Yā-Sīn – 36:1

ٓۚ
‫ﺹ‬ – Sūrah Ṣād – 38:1

‫ﺣ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Mūʾmin – 40:1

‫ﺣ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Fuṣṣilat – 41:1

Page | 228
 ‫ﺣ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Al Shūrā – 42:1-2

‫ﺣ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Al Zukhruf – 43:1

‫ﺣ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Al Dukhān – 44:1

‫ﺣ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Al Jāthiyah – 45:1

‫ﺣ ٓﻢ‬ – Sūrah Al ʾAḥqāf – 46:1

‫ۚ ٓﻕ‬ – Sūrah Qāf – 50:1

ٓ‫ۚﻥ‬ – Sūrah Al Qalam – 68:1

The names of the Sūrah based upon their sequential

revelation

The Makkan Sūrah : 72F

73

Sequential Arabic Transliterated

Revelation Name Name
1 ِ َ‫ﺍﻟ َﻌﻠ‬
‫ﻖ‬ Al ʿAlaq

2 ‫ﺍﻟﻘَﻠَ ْﻢ‬ Al Qalam

3 ‫ﺍﻟ ُﻤ ﱠﺰ ﱢﻣ ِﻞ‬ Al Muzzammil

4 ‫ﺍﻟ ُﻤ ﱠﺪﺛﱢ ِﺮ‬ Al Muddaththir

73
The Makkan Sūrah are those Sūrah revealed before the Prophet Muḥammad’s  Hijrah to Madinah.
Page | 229
5 ْ ‫ﺍﻟﻔَﺎ ِﺗ َﺤ‬
‫ﺖ‬ Al Fātiḥah

6 ‫ﺍﻟ َﻤ َﺴ ِﺪ‬ Al Masad

7 ‫ﺍﻟﺘﱠ ْﻜ ِﻮﻳﺮ‬ At Takwīr

8 ‫ﺍﻷَ ْﻋ ٰﻠﻰ‬ Al ʾAʿlā

9 ‫ﺍﻟﻠَﻴ ِْﻞ‬ Al Lail

10 ‫ﺍﻟﻔَﺠْ ﺮ‬ Al Fajr

11 ٰ‫ﺍﻟﻀﱡ َﺤﻰ‬ Al-Ḍuḥa

12 ِ ْ‫ﺍﻟ ﱠﺸﺮ‬
‫ﺡ‬ Al Sharḥ

13 ‫ﺍﻟ َﻌﺼْ ِﺮ‬ Al ʿAṣr

14 ‫ﺕ‬
ِ ‫ﺍﻟ َﻌﺎ ِﺩﻳَﺎ‬ Al ʿĀdiyāt

15 ‫ﺍﻟ َﻜﻮْ ﺛَ َﺮ‬ Al Kauthar

16 ‫ﺍﻟﺘﱠ َﻜﺎﺛُ ِﺮ‬ At Takāthur

17 ‫ﺍﻟ ٰ َﻤﺎ ُﻋﻮْ ِﻥ‬ Al Māʿūn

18 َ‫ﺍﻟ َﻜﺎﻓِﺮُﻭﻥ‬ Al Kāfirūn

19 ‫ﻴﻞ‬
ِ ِ‫ﺍﻟﻔ‬ Al Fīl

20 ِ َ‫ﺍﻟﻔَﻠ‬
‫ﻖ‬ Al Falaq

21 ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱠ‬
‫ﺎﺱ‬ Al Nās

22 ِ َ‫ﺍﻹ ْﺧﻼ‬
‫ﺹ‬ ِ Al ʾIkhlāṣ

23 ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺠْ ِﻢ‬ Al Najm

24 ‫ﺲ‬
َ َ‫َﻋﺒ‬ ʿAbasa

25 ‫ﺍﻟﻘَ ْﺪ ِﺭ‬ Al Qadr

26 ِ ‫ﺍﻟ ﱠﺸ ْﻤ‬
‫ﺲ‬ Al Shams

Page | 230
27 ‫ُﻭﺝ‬
ِ ‫ﺍﻟﺒُﺮ‬ Al Burūj

28 ‫ﺍﻟﺘﱢﻴْﻦ‬ Al Tīn

29 ‫ﻗُ َﺮﻳْﺶ‬ Quraish

30 ‫ﺖ‬ ِ َ‫ﺍﻟﻘ‬
ِ ‫ﺎﺭ َﻋ‬ Al Qāriʿah

31 ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻘِ ٰﻴَ َﻤ‬

‫ﺖ‬ Al Qiyāmah

32 ‫ﺍﻟﻬُ َﻤﺰَﺓ‬ Al Humazah

33 ِ َ‫ﺍﻟ ُﻤﺮْ َﺳﻼ‬

‫ﺕ‬ Al Mursalāt

34 ْٓ
‫ﻕ‬ Qāf

35 ‫ﺍﻟﺒَﻠَ ِﺪ‬ Al Balad

36 ‫ﻕ‬ ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻄﱠ‬
ِ ‫ﺎﺭ‬ Al Ṭāriq

37 ْ‫ﺍﻟﻘَ َﻤﺮ‬ Al Qamar

38 ْٓ
‫ﺹ‬ Ṣād

39 ِ ‫ﺍﻷَ ْﻋ َﺮ‬
‫ﺍﻑ‬ Al Aʿrāf

40 ‫ﺍﻟﺠﻦﱢ‬
ِ Al Jinn

41 ‫ٓﺲ‬
ِ ٓ َ‫ﻳ‬ Yā-Sīn

42 ِ َ‫ﺍﻟﻔُﺮﻗ‬
‫ﺎﻥ‬ Al Furqān

43 ِ َ‫ﻓ‬
‫ﺎﻁ ٍﺮ‬ Fāṭir

44 ‫َﻣﺮْ ﻳَﻢ‬ Maryam

45 َ‫ٰﻁَ ٰﻪ‬ Ṭā-Hā

46 ‫ﺖ‬
ِ ‫ﺍﻟ َﻮﺍﻗِ َﻌ‬ Al Wāqiʿah

47 ‫ﺍﻟ ﱡﺸ َﻌ َﺮﺍ ِء‬ Al Shuʿarāʾ

48 ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ْﻤ ِﻞ‬ Al Naml

Page | 231
49 ‫ﺺ‬ َ َ‫ﺍﻟﻘ‬
ِ ‫ﺼ‬ Al Qaṣaṣ

50 ‫ﺍﻹ ْﺳ َﺮﺍ ِء‬

ِ Al Isrāʾ

51 ِ ُ‫ﻳُﻮْ ﻧ‬
‫ﺲ‬ Yūnus

52 ‫ﻫُﻮْ ٍﺩ‬ Hūd

53 ‫ﻳُﻮﺳُﻒ‬ Yūsuf

54 ‫ﺍﻟﺤﺠْ ﺮ‬
ِ Al Ḥijr

55 ‫ﺍﻷَ ْﻧ َﻌ ِﺎﻡ‬ Al Anʿām

56 ِ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﱠﺎﻓﱠﺎ‬
‫ﺕ‬ Al Ṣāffāt

57 َ‫ﻟُ ْﻘ َﻤﺎﻥ‬ Luqmān

58 ٍ‫َﺳﺒَﺄ‬ Sabaʾ

59 ‫ﱡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺰ َﻣ ِﺮ‬ Al Zumar

60 ‫ﺍ ُﻣٶ ِﻣﻦ‬ Al Mūʾmin

61 ‫ﻓُ ﱢ‬
‫ﺼﻠَﺖ‬ Fuṣṣilat

62 ‫ﺍﻟ ﱡﺸﻮ َﺭﻯ‬ Al Shūra

63 ِ ‫ﺍﻟﺰ ْﺧﺮ‬
‫ُﻑ‬ ‫ﱡ‬ Al Zukhruf

64 ‫ﺍﻟ ﱡﺪﺧَﺎ ِﻥ‬ Al Dukhān

65 ‫ﺖ‬
ِ َ‫ﺍﻟ َﺠﺎﺛِﻴ‬ Al Jāthiyah

66 ِ َ‫ﺍﻷَﺣْ ﻘ‬
‫ﺎﻑ‬ Al ʿAḥqāf

67 ‫ﺕ‬ ِ ‫ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬ‬

ِ ‫ﺍﺭﻳَﺎ‬ Al Dhāriyāt

68 ‫ﺖ‬
ِ َ‫َﺎﺷﻴ‬
ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻐ‬ Al Ghāshiyah

69 ِ ‫ﺍﻟ َﻜﻬ‬
‫ْﻒ‬ Al Kahf

70 ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺤْ ِﻞ‬ Al Naḥl

Page | 232
 71 ٍ ُ‫ﻧ‬
‫ﻮﺡ‬ Nūḥ

72 ‫ﺍ ْﺑ َﺮﺍ ِﻫﻴﻢ‬ ʾIbrāhīm

73 ِ َ‫ﺍﻷَﻧ ِﺒﻴ‬
‫ﺎء‬ Al ʾAnbiyā’ʾ

74 َ‫ﺍﻟ ُﻤٶْ ِﻣﻨُﻮﻥ‬ Al Muʾminūn

75 ‫ﺍﻟﺴﱠﺠْ ﺪَﺓ‬ Al Sajdah

76 ‫ﻮﺭ‬ ‫ﱡ‬
ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻄ‬ Al Ṭūr

77 ‫ﻚ‬
ِ ‫ﺍﻟ ُﻤﻠ‬ Al Mulk

78 ِ ‫ﺍﻟ َﺤﺎﻗﱠ‬
‫ﺖ‬ Al Ḥāqqah

79 ‫ﺎﺭﺝ‬
ِ ‫ﺍﻟ َﻤ َﻌ‬ Al Maʿārij

80 ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒَﺎء‬ Al Nabaʾ

81 ‫ﺕ‬ ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱠ‬
ِ ‫ﺎﺯﻋَﺎ‬ Al Nāziʿāt

82 ِ َ‫ﺍﻻﻧﻔِﻄ‬
‫ﺎﺭ‬ ِ Al Infiṭār

83 ِ َ‫ﺍﻻ ْﻧ ِﺸﻘ‬
‫ﺎﻕ‬ ِ Al Inshiqāq

84 ‫ﻭﻡ‬
ِ ‫ﺍﻟﺮﱡ‬ Al Rūm

85 ِ ‫ﺍﻟ َﻌ ْﻨ َﻜﺒُﻮ‬
‫ﺕ‬ Al ʿAnkabūt

86 َ‫ﺍﻟ ُﻤﻄَﻔﱢ ِﻔﻴﻦ‬ Al Muṭaffifīn

The Madinan Sūrah : 74

73F

Sequential Arabic Transliterated

Revelation Name Name
87 ‫ﺍﻟﺒَﻘَ َﺮﺓ‬ Al Baqarah

88 ‫ﺍﻷَ ْﻧﻔَﺎ ِﻝ‬ Al ʾAnfāl

74
The Madinan Sūrah are those Sūrah revealed after Hijrah by the Prophet Muḥammad  to Madinah.
Page | 233
89 َ‫ﺁﻝ ِﻋ ْﻤﺮَﺍﻥ‬
ِ Āl ʿImrān

90 ِ ‫ﺍﻷَﺣْ َﺰ‬
‫ﺏ‬ Al ʾAḥzāb

91 ِ َ‫ﺍﻟ ُﻤ ْﻤﺘ َِﺤﻨ‬

‫ﺖ‬ Al Mumtaḥinah

92 ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱢ َﺴﺎ ِء‬ Al Nisā’

93 ِ َ‫ﺍﻟ ﱠﺰﻟ َﺰﻟ‬

‫ﺖ‬ Al Zalzalah

94 ‫ﺍﻟ َﺤ ِﺪﻳﺪ‬ Al Ḥadīd

95 ‫ُﻣ َﺤ ﱠﻤ ِﺪ‬ Muḥammad

96 ‫ﺍﻟﺮﱠﻋ ِﺪ‬ Al Raʿd

97 ‫ﺍﻟﺮﱠﺣْ ٰ َﻤﻦ‬ Al Raḥmān

98 ِ ‫ﺍﻹ ْﻧ َﺴ‬
‫ﺎﻥ‬ ِ Al ʾInsān

99 ِ َ‫ﺍﻟﻄﱠﻼ‬
‫ﻕ‬ Al Ṭalāq

100 ِ َ‫ﺍﻟﺒَﻴﱢﻨ‬
‫ﺖ‬ Al Baiyinah

101 ‫ﺍﻟ َﺤ ْﺸ ِﺮ‬ Al Ḥashr

102 ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱡ‬
‫ﻮﺭ‬ Al Nūr

103 ‫ﺍ َﺣ ّﺞ‬ Al Ḥajj

104 ‫ﺍﻟ ُﻤﻨَﺎ ِﻓﻘُﻮﻥ‬ Al Munāfiqūn

105 ِ َ‫ﺍﻟ ُﻤ َﺠﺎ ِﺩﻟ‬

‫ﺖ‬ Al Mujādilah

106 ‫ﺕ‬
ِ ‫ﺍﻟ ُﺤ ُﺠ َﺮﺍ‬ Al Ḥujurāt

107 ‫ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺤْ ِﺮﻳﻢ‬ At Taḥrīm

108 ‫ﺍﻟﺘَﻐَﺎﺑ ُِﻦ‬ Al Taghābun

109 ‫ﺍﻟﺼﱠﻒﱢ‬ Al Ṣaff

110 ‫ﺖ‬
ِ ‫ﺍ ُﺟ ُﻤ َﻌ‬ Al Jumuʿah

Page | 234
 111 ِ ‫ﺍﻟﻔَ ْﺘ‬
‫ﺢ‬ Al Fatḥ

112 ‫ﺍﻟ َﻤﺎ ِٕٮﺪَﺓ‬ Al Māʾidah

113 ِ َ‫ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻮْ ﺑ‬
‫ﺖ‬ Al Taubah

114 ‫ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺼْ ِﺮ‬ Al Naṣr

The names of the Sūrah and their meanings as they appear

in Al Qurʾān

Sūrah Sūrah Name Number Sūrah Meaning 76

75F Reference
Number 74F of Āyāt within
75 Āyāt 77
76F

Al Fātiḥah The Opening *

1 Ummul Qurʾān 7 The Mother of the Qur’an **
Ummul Kitāb The Mother of the Book **
As Sabā‘ul Mathāni The seven oft repeated **
Al Baqarah The Cow 67-74
2 Fusṭāṭul Qurʾān 286 Peak of the Qurʾān **
Alif-Lām-Mīm (Ḥurūf-ul Hijaiyyah) 1
3 Āl ʿImrān 200 The Family of Imran 33-44
4 Al Nisāʾ 176 The Women ***
5 Al Māʾidah 120 The Table spread with Food 110-120
Al Munqid The Rescuer 110-120
Al ʿUqūd The Obligation 1
6 Al An‘ām 165 The Cattle ***
7 Al Aʿrāf 206 The Heights 46
8 Al Anfāl 75 The Spoils of War 1
9 Al Taubah 129 The Repentance ***
10 Yūnus 109 (The Prophet) Jonah 98
11 Hūd 123 (The Prophet) Hud 50-60
12 Yūsuf 111 (The Prophet) Joseph **
13 Al Raʿd 43 The Thunder 13
14 ʾIbrāhīm 52 (The Prophet) Abraham 35-41
15 Al Ḥijr 99 The Rocky Tract 80-84
16 Al Naḥl 128 The Bee 68
Al Niʿām The Blessings **
17 Al ʾIsrāʾ 111 The Journey by Night 1

75
The order in which the Sūrah appears in Al Qurʾān.
76
The English translation of the Sūrah’s Arabic name.
77
An ayāh or āyāt within the Sūrah in reference to the Sūrah’s name.
Page | 235
 Banī ʾIsrāʾīl The Children of Israel 101-104
18 Al Kahf The Cave 9-26
ʾAṣḥābul Kahfi 10 The Companions of the 9-26
Cave
19 Maryam 98 Mary 16-40
20 Ṭā-Ḥā 135 (Ḥurūf-ul Hijaiyyah) 1
21 Al ʾAnbiyāʾ 112 The Prophets **
22 Al Ḥajj 78 The Pilgrimage 26-37
23 Al Muʾminūn 118 The Believers 1
24 Al Nūr 64 The Light 35
25 Al Furqān 77 The Criterion 1
26 Al Shuʿarāʾ 227 The Poets 224-227
27 Al Naml 93 The Ants 18-19
28 Al Qaṣaṣ 88 The Narration 25
29 Al ʿAnkabūt 69 The Spider 41
30 Al Rūm 60 The Romans 2-4
31 Luqmān 34 Luqmān 12-19
32 Al Sajdah 30 The Prostration 15
33 Al ʾAḥzāb 73 The Confederates 9-27
34 Sabaʾ 54 Sheba 15-21
35 Fāṭir 45 The Originator of Creation 1
Al Malā’ikah The Angels 1
36 Yā-Sīn 83 (Ḥurūf-ul Hijaiyyah) 1
37 Al Ṣāffāt 82 Those ranged in Ranks 1
38 Ṣād 88 (Ḥurūf-ul Hijaiyyah) 1
39 Az Zumar 75 The Groups 71-73
Al Ghuraf The Lofty Rooms 20
40 Al Mūʾmin 85 The Believer 28
Ghāfir The Forgiver 3
Al Ṭaul The Bestower (of favours) 3
41 Fuṣṣilat 54 They are explained in detail 3
Ḥā-Mīm (Ḥurūf-ul Hijaiyyah) 1
42 Ash Shūra 53 The Consultation 38
Ḥā-Mīm (Ḥurūf-ul Hijaiyyah) 1-2
ʿĀin-Sīn-Qāf
43 Al Zukhruf 89 The Gold Adornments 35
44 Al Dukhān 59 The Smoke 10
45 Al Jāthiyah 37 The Kneeling 28
Al Sharī‘ah The Plain Commandment 18
46 Al ʾAḥqāf 35 The Curved Sand-hills 21

47 Muḥammad 38 (The Prophet) Muḥammad 2

Al Qitāl  **
The Fighting

Page | 236
48 Al Fatḥ 29 The Victory 1
49 Al Ḥujurāt 18 The Dwellings 4
50 Qāf 45 Qāf (Ḥurūf-ul Hijaiyyah) 1
51 Al Dhāriyāt 60 The Winds that Scatter 1
52 Al Ṭūr 49 The Mount 1
53 Al Najm 62 The Star 1
54 Al Qamar 55 The Moon 1
55 Al Raḥmān 78 The Most Beneficent 1
56 Al Wāqiʿah 96 The Event 1
57 Al Ḥadīd 29 The Iron 25
58 Al Mujādilah/ 22 The Disputation 1
Al Mujādalah
59 Al Ḥashr 24 The Gathering 2
60 Al Mumtaḥinah 13 The Woman to be examined 10
61 Al Ṣaff 14 The Row or The Ranks 4
62 Al Jumuʿah 11 (The) Friday 9
63 Al Munafiqūn 11 The Hypocrites 1
64 Al Taghābun 18 Mutual Loss and Gain 9
65 Al Ṭalāq 12 The Divorce **
66 Al Taḥrīm 12 The Banning 1
67 Al Mulk 30 The Dominion 1
Al Tabārak The Blessed One 1
68 Al Qalam 52 The Pen 1
Nūn Nūn (Ḥurūf-ul Hijaiyyah) 1
69 Al Ḥāqqah 52 The Reality 1
70 Al Maʿārij 44 The Ways of Ascent 3
71 Nūḥ 28 (The Prophet) Nūḥ **
72 Al Jinn 28 The Jinn 1
73 Al Muzzammil 20 The One wrapped in 1
Garments
74 Al Muddaththir 56 The One Enveloped 1
75 Al Qiyāmah 40 The Resurrection 1
76 Al ʾInsān 31 The Man 1
Al Dahr The Time 1
77 Al Mursalāt 50 Those sent forth 1
78 Al Nabaʾ 40 The Great News 2
ʿAmma yatasāʾa lūn About what they are asking 1
each other
79 Al Nāziʿāt 46 Those Who pull out 1
80 ʿAbasa 42 He frowned 1
81 Al Takwīr 29 Wound round and lost its 1
Light
82 Al Infitār 19 The Cleaving 1
83 Al Muṭaffifin 36 Those Who deal in Fraud 1

Page | 237
84 Al Inshiqāq 25 The Splitting Asunder 1
85 Al Burūj 22 The Big Stars 1
86 Al Ṭāriq 17 The Night-Comer 1
87 Al ʾAʿlā 19 The Most High 1
88 Al Ghāshiyah 26 The Overwhelming 1
89 Al Fajr 30 The Break of Day or the 1
Dawn
90 Al Balad 20 The City 1
91 Al Shams 15 The Sun 1
92 Al Lail 21 The Night 1
93 Al Ḍuḥa 11 The Forenoon – “After Sun 1
Rise”
94 Al Sharḥ 8 The Opening Forth 1
95 Al Tīn 8 The Fig 1
96 Al ʿAlaq 19 The Clot 2
Iqraʾ Read 1
97 Al Qadr 5 The Night of Decree 1
98 Al Baiyinah 8 The Clear Evidence 1
99 Al Zalzalah 8 The Earthquake 1
100 Al ʿĀdiyāt 11 Those that run 1
101 Al Qāri‘ah 11 The Striking Hour 1
102 Al Takāthur 8 The piling up – “The 1
Emulous Desire”
103 Al ʿAṣr 3 The Time 1
104 Al Humazah 9 The Slanderer 1
105 Al Fīl 5 The Elephant 1
106 Quraish 4 (The Tribe) Quraish 1
107 Al Māʿūn 7 The Small Kindnesses 1
108 Al Kauthar 3 A River in Paradise 1
109 Al Kāfirūn 6 The Disbelievers 1
110 Al Naṣr 3 The Help 1
111 Al Masad 5 The Palm Fibre 3
Al Lahab The Blazing Fire 1
112 Al ʾIkhlās 4 The Purity **
Al Tauḥīd The Oneness 1,4
113 Al Falaq 5 The Daybreak 1
114 Al Nās 6 The Mankind ***

* - In accordance with its sequence

** - In accordance with the majority of the Sūrah’s content
*** - The word/name is mentioned in the Sūrah

Page | 238
Al Aḥādīth (The Sunnah of the Messenger of Allāh )

Al Aḥādīth as a source of the Law

59:7 Whatever is brought by the Messenger  accept and receive

it; and whatever is forbidden by him leave it;
8:24 Fulfil the call of Allāh and His Messenger (Muḥammad) .
4:59 When there is a difference concerning something, resolve it
by reference to Allāh (Al Qurʾān) and His Messenger  (The
Sunnah - Al Aḥādīth).
33:36 The highest law is the commands of Allāh and His
Messenger ; and whoever disobeys them is in plain error.

The essence of the Messenger of Allāh’s  deeds

46:9 By their very nature the deeds of the Messenger of Allāh 

complied with and conformed to the revelation of Allāh;
53:1-4 Likewise also, that which was spoken by him  is not based
33:21 upon his own desires; The Messenger of Allāh  is the best
of examples for those of ‘mankind’ who hope the mercy of
Allāh.

The essence of that which denounces the Sunnah of the

Messenger of Allāh 

2:159-160 Those who denounce the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allāh

 are intrinsically only faithful or only believe in some of the
āyāt of Al Qurʾān whilst renouncing and denouncing some of
the others including the āyāt above. Pay attention to the signs
from Allāh in Surāh Al Baqarah here.

The consequences of opposing Allāh and His Messenger 

3:32 We sent no messenger, but to be obeyed by Allāh’s leave... 78

4:115 And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger
33:36 after the right path has been shown clearly to him, and
4:14 follows other than the believer’s way. We shall keep him in
72:23 the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell – what an evil
78
Sūrah Al Nisāʾ (4), ayāh 64.
Page | 239
 destination. 79

The Mercy of Allāh for those who are obedient towards the
Sunnah of His Messenger 

3:132 Be obedient towards Allāh and His Messenger  in order to

3:31 receive mercy, love, and affection; and forgiveness of sins
4:69-70 from Allāh; and in order that they belong to that group of
people who have been bestowed the blessings of Allāh.

The difference in character between the Munafiqūn and the

Mu’minūn in appointing the Messenger of Allāh  as an
arbitrator or judge (taḥkīm)

24:47-50
24:51-53
8:20-21

Examples of the consequences of people who did not obey

(the commands) of their Messengers

3:152 Remember the causes of the defeat of the Muslimūn at the

Battle of Uḥud!
58:5 Pay attention to the consequences of those people who
denounced their Messengers before the Prophet Muḥammad
.
8:13-14 ...And whoever defies and disobeys Allāh and His
Messenger, Then Verily, Allāh is Severe in punishment. 80
91:11-14 The community of Thamūd denounced their messenger so
Allāh destroyed them.

79
Sūrah Al Nisāʾ (4), ayāh 115.
80
Sūrah Al Anfāl (8), ayāh 13.
Page | 240
Page | 241
 CHAPTER 13

Parables, Health, Aspirations

         

 
And indeed We have put forth for men, in this Qurʾān every kind
of similitude in order that they may remember. 81
80F

          

   

And We send down from the Qurʾān that which is a healing and
a mercy to those who believe (in Islāmic Monotheism and act on
it), and it increases the Ẓālimūn (polytheists and wrong-doers)
nothing but loss. 81F
82

81
Sūrah Al Zumar (39), ayāh 27.
82
Sūrah Al Isrāʾ (17), ayāh 82.
Page | 242
Parables-Metaphors-Examples

Various parables
2:17-20 The disbelievers who exchange error for guidance.
2:26 A parable even of a mosquito and it’s wisdom therein.
2:171 A disbeliever and his cry.
2:261 Spending of wealth in the Way of Allāh.
2:264-266 Spending of wealth and the mention thereof and making the
recipient of the wealth’s heart sick.
2:265 Spending of wealth to seek the Pleasure of Allāh.
3:59 The creation of ʿĪsa  is like the creation of Adām .
3:117 The wealth spent by the disbelievers.
6:122 The heart of a disbeliever is dead – pitch black.
7:40 The consequences of the person who denounces the āyāt of
Allāh.
7:57 The example of the Day of Resurrection.
7:176 The person who denounces the āyāt of Allāh and the person
who loves this earth.
10:24 The life of this world is temporary.
11:24 The comparison between a disbeliever and a believer.
13:17 The difference between what is true and what is false.
14:18 The deeds of those who disbelieve.
14:24-26 Truth and falsehood.
16:75-76 The difference between the authority of Allāh and that of
those who seek partners with Allāh.
18:38-46 The parable of the life of this world and the person deceived
by it.
19:16-22 The instance of proof of Allāh’s authority by His creation of
the Prophet ʿĪsa .
22:73 The weakness of directing worship towards ‘mankind’.
24:35 The parable of the light of Allāh and the fortune for the
person who obtains His light.
24:39-40 The deeds of the disbeliever cannot receive the light of Allāh
and all they do is in vain.
29:41 The person who takes the protection of someone besides
Allāh, ‘Lord of the Worlds’.
30:27 An example of Allāh’s authority.
30:28 A parable about the authority of Allāh concerning
‘mankinds’ worship of self.
43:17 An example of the grief of the mushrikūn.
43:46-56 The destruction of Firʿaun is a lesson and example for
communities to follow.
47:3 The difference between the disbelievers and the faithful.

Page | 243
 47:15 A description of Paradise as promised by Allāh.
48:29 The character of the Prophet Muḥammad  and his
companions is like the description of them given in the Holy
Books, the Taurah and the ʾInjl.
57:20 The simile of the life of this world.
59:15-17 The invitation of the munafiqūn is like the enticement of
Shaiṭān who misleads.
59:21 The person who did not practice the Taurāt.
63:4 The parable of the majesty of the Qurʾān.
66:10-12 The example of a good wife and of a bad wife.
68:17-33 The trial of the disbelievers who blamed each other in the
orchard.

The parables in Al Qurʾān are full of wisdom

39:27 Allāh created various parables in Al Qurʾān in order that
59:21 ‘mankind’ thinks about and pays attention to them; yet
30:58 none will understand them except those with knowledge.
29:43
17:89 These parables have been explained, yet many still refuse
18:54 to accept them and openly oppose them.
25:33 Allāh counters the false strange parables of the disbelievers
36:78-81 with that which is true and clear.
17:47-48 Those people who put forth false parables, aimed at
25:7-9 denouncing the Prophet Muḥammad , will assuredly not
meet the true path;and they will be included amongst those
who follow the false path.
16:112-113 We must remember that Allāh has already given (set forth)
24:34 and examples of the consequences of those people who
25:35-39 denounced His messengers; this in order that ‘mankind’ can
36:13-29 obtain from their teachings and examples the achievement of
43:8 salvation both in the life of this world and in the Hereafter.
43:46-56 Thus,whomsoever denounces the Prophet Muḥammad 
will assuredly be punished by Allāh and in the Hereafter their
abode will be Hell. Let us take heed!

Health – well-being

Various kinds of sickness

21:83-84 Be patient when afflicted by sickness as in the manner of the
10:107 Prophet Ayūb  who was patient and prayed; there is no
Page | 244
 one who can relieve these disadvantages, when Allāh causes
them to be upon someone, except Allāh Himself.
27:62 Indeed, it is Allāh who allows the prayers of someone in
times of difficulty, relieves their difficulties and saves
‘mankind’ from calamities.
26:80 When ‘mankind’ is sick, then it is Allāh who cures them –
and no other.
7:31 The health of one’s body and soul can be managed by not
overeating or over drinking.
5:90-91 Intoxicants (khamr) and their like are one example of drinks
that debilitate the health of the body and soul.
2:6-10 Besides sicknesses of the body and soul, there are also
9:124-127 sicknesses that affect many of ‘mankind’ – heart diseases
such as hypocrisy, disbelief, and treachery.
24:47-50 Such diseases of the heart can clearly be seen from their
attitudes towards Allāh (the Qurʾān) and His Messenger (the
Sunnah of the Prophet  - aḥādīth) .

Cures and treatments for certain diseases

16:69
17:82

Artistic aspirations
34:10-13 The artistic handicraft of the Prophet Dāwūd  was his
chain mail armour.
26:149 The diligence of carving, from mountainsides, houses by the
community of the Prophet Ṣāliḥ .
13:17 The diligent artistry to create jewelry.
26:221-227 Do not allow the beauty within poetry to mislead people
from the Right Path; rather be poets whose belief is in Allāh.
37:36-37 The perfection of the words within Al Qurʾān is not poetry
created by Muḥammad , but the truth that comes from
Allāh.
36:69-70 Allāh did not teach poetry to Muḥammad , and the
recitation of poetry is improper for the Prophet Muḥammad
.
55:1-4 Allāh taught ‘mankind’ the eloquence of speech.
31:19 Soften speech in a good manner, and speak cautiously;
6:112 beware of the adorned speech of a person whose intent is to
deceive.

Page | 245
Page | 246
 CHAPTER 14

Judgement (Qaḍhāʾ), Preordainment (Qadar),

and the Obligation of Accepting the
Consequences of Our Efforts (Ikhtiyār) 83

          

           
No calamity befalls on the earth or in yourselves but is inscribed
in the Book of decrees (Al-Lauh Al-Mahfūz), before We bring it
into existence. Verily, that is easy for Allāh. 83F
84

       

     

       

      

             

For each (person), there are angels in succession, before and

behind him. They Guard him by the command of Allāh. Verily!
Allāh will not change the good condition of a people as long as
they do not change their state of goodness themselves. But when
Allāh wills a people's punishment, there can be no turning back
of it, and they will find besides Him no protector. 84F
85

83
Option, choice, preference – a precondition for the realization of Allāh’s Mercy, Beneficence, and Bounty.
84
Sūrah Al Ḥadīd (57), ayāh 22.
85
Sūrah Al Raʿd (13), ayāh 11.
Page | 247
Judgement, Preordainment

Judgement and Preordainment

28:68 It is Allāh who creates what He wills and chooses. In this

matter there is absolutely no choice.
57:22-23 All matters have been decided by Allāh before they occur.
10:107 There is none who can avert disaster and likewise no one
who can repel the favour of Allāh.
30:36 There is no one who can restrain the mercy of Allāh and there
is no one who can avoid that which has been maintained by
Allāh.
29:62 It is Allāh who increases or decreases the fortunes of those
whom He wills.
15:5 There is no community that can anticipate or delay its term.
3:26-27 ...He forgives whom He wills and punishes whom He wills.
And Allāh is Able to do all things. 86

The obligation to strive in endeavours

13:11 Allāh will not alter the fate of a community unless they alter
76:2-3 themselves. Allāh has already made clear to ‘mankind’ the
90:10 Straight Path, and moreover, clarified two ways
(righteousness and sin).
74:38 We need to remember that every one of ‘mankind’ will be
held accountable.
30:41 Destruction of the earth is a consequence of the deeds of
42:30 ‘mankind’,so return to the Straight Path. All calamities are
also caused by the hand of ‘mankind’. Yet, Allāh forgives a
great part of ‘mankinds’ faults.

Every person is only burdened in keeping with their

capabilities

35:2 ‘Mankind’ does not have the authority to impede nor

57:22-23 withhold the mercy and blessings of Allāh to ‘mankind’.
Likewise those disasters that befall them.
2:286 Allāh burdens not a person beyond his scope. He gets reward
for that (good) which he has earned, and he is punished for
that (evil) which he has earned…

86
Sūrah Al Baqarah (2), ayāh 284.
Page | 248
 23:62

The recompense from Allāh is in accordance with the efforts

of ‘mankind’

18:58-59 The punishment of Allāh towards His slaves is as a result of

their own actions.
42:20 Allāh recompenses ‘mankind’ in accordance with what they
45:15 intend.
41:46 Benefit is from righteous deeds and punishment is
17:7 from evil deeds; and it is from their own selves; Allāh
30:41-43 is in no way unjust to His slaves.
46:19
36:54
31:16
45:22
53:31

The Manner of Good Endeavour

Endeavour in all earnestness

13:11 Allāh alters the fate of a certain community (in order that
59:18 they)plan for the events of tomorrow.
31:34 ‘Mankind’ does not know the success of tomorrow’s
efforts.
6:135 Earnestly endeavour according to the capabilities at hand.
39:39-40 Certainly, after hardship there is ease; so when one is
finished
94:5-8 with one endeavour, finish off other endeavours in earnest.
90:4 ‘Mankind’ was created in toil.

Endeavour towards happiness both in this world and in the

Hereafter

28:77 Seek the happiness of the Hereafter, but do not forget the
blessings of this world.
34:13 Work with thanks towards Allāh.
36:34-35 And much of what is consumed by ‘mankind’ is from the
success of their efforts.
10:67 Allāh created the night so that ‘mankind’ can seek out His
27:86 blessings; so that ‘mankind’ is later thankful towards Him.
Page | 249
 28:71-73
62:9 Remember to perform ṣalāt during work times and work
after one has finished ṣalāt and ʿibadāh.

Trust and Patience

64:13 And put your trust in Allāh, and Sufficient is Allāh as

26:217- a Wakīl.
220
33:3
52:48-49 Be patient in awaiting the decision of Allāh and perform
ṣalāt at night.
65:3 ...And whosoever puts his trust in Allāh, then He will
suffice him.

Not all of the desires of ‘mankind’ will be realized

53:24-25 Remember that not all desires will be realized.

57:22-23 In order that you may not be sad over matters that you fail
to get, nor rejoice because of that which has been given to
you...
41:49 Man does not get tired of asking good, but if an evil
touches him, then he gives up all hope and is lost in
despair.
41:51 And when We show favour to man, he withdraws and turns
away, but when evil touches him, then he has recourse to
long supplications.

Be thankful for the provisions of Allāh

39:52 Allāh enlarges and straightens (restricts) provisions for

whom
29:62 He wills, and moreover provides provisions for whom He
2:212 wills; be not envious of others.
4:32
43:32 A portion of ‘mankind’ has been raised above others in
ranks in order that ‘mankind’ employs the others.
16:18 ‘mankind’ is unable to calculate the many blessings of
14:34 Allāh, so whoever is thankful, he is thankful for the good of
himself;
27:40 and Allāh will increase His blessings for ‘him’.
31:12

Page | 250
The Endeavour of Trade and Trading and its issues

Trade and trading

2:275 Allāh legally permits buying and selling and forbids usury
(ribā);
4:29 engage in buying and selling based on the foundation of
2:198 mutual agreement. It is not a sin to look for successful
fortune in trading at the time of performing the ʿibadāh of
Ḥajj.
62:9-11 Remember to perform ṣalāt during trading and carry on
seeking the blessings of Allāh after performing ṣalāt.

Measure and balance

55:7-9 Do not overstep the bounds regarding measure; hold firmly

to justness in measure and do not short measure!
6:152 Complete measurement and scaling in a just way (by true
measurement).
83:1-3
11:85 Remember the results of corruption undertaken by the
community of the Prophet Shuʿaib .

Debit, credit, and pawning

2:282 Allāh commands the recording of debit and credit whether

on a small or large scale until such time as it has been paid
(reconciled), within the presence of two witnesses; when
these (two male witnesses) are not available then one male
witness or two female witnesses are permitted. Do not
write or bear witness if this causes difficulties.
2:283 ...Then if one of you entrust the other, let the one who is
entrusted discharge his trust, and let him be afraid of Allāh,
2:280 his Lord...
9:60 A person who is indebted because of a certain importance,
which is not for immoral reasons, then ‘he’ has the right to
pay zakāt.

Ribā (usury)

2:275 Ribā is not the same (nor can be equated to) buying or
selling.
Page | 251
 3:130-131 Buying and selling is ḥalāl, whereas ribā is by
law ḥarām. 87 For that very reason do not consume the profit
of ribā.
2:276-279 The profit or wealth obtained from ribā is of no
benefit; so leave aside the uncollected profit obtained by
ribā remaining with someone.
30:39 And that which you give in gift, in order that it may
increase from other people's property, has no increase with
4:161 Allāh, but that which you give in Zakāt seeking Allāh's
Countenance Then those, they shall have manifold increase
increase.

The endeavour of shipping

Sailing ships with the command of Allāh

14:32 Sail ships with His leave;

22:65 with His command;
30:46 and seek of His bounty;
31:31 with His leave;
45:12 in order that ‘mankind’ is grateful.

Search for the gifts of Allāh in ships

35:12 From the two mentioned waters or seas, ‘mankind’ is able

to search for the gifts of Allāh for ‘mankind’.
16:14 Allāh causes for ‘mankind’ the seas to bring forth from
within them fish and ornaments.
17:66 Allāh sails ships in the seas in order that ‘mankind’ can
search
30:46 for some of His gifts. Allāh sends winds in order that the
ships are able to sail and in order that ‘mankind’ is
thankful.
42:32-34 The ships in these seas are like mountains and if Allāh
wishes then those ships will sail or be stopped; or be
destroyed in the middle of the seas because of the wind.

Ships as instruments of transport

87
Ḥalāl by definition means (as decreed by Allāh): lawful (legal), allowable, and importantly ‘non-punishable’. Ḥarām
by definition means (as decreed by Allāh): unlawful (illegal), forbidden, and importantly ‘punishable’.
Page | 252
 2:164 By means of ships, ‘mankind’ is able to carry whatever is
40:80-81 useful for them; moreover, ‘mankind’ with these vehicles,
is at once able to enter and steer ships.
43:12-14 Ships are such in order that ‘mankind’ can praise Him.

Within situations of danger, ‘mankind’ acknowledges the

authority of Allāh

10:22-23
29:65-66
31:31-32

Other forms of Endeavour

The endeavours of ‘mankind’ are indeed different

92:1-4 Certainly, your efforts and deeds are diverse;...

6:132-133

The endeavours of ‘mankind’ are influenced by existence,

nature, and atmospheric situations of the world around them

17:84
67:15
2:11 ...‘Make not mischief on the earth,”...
2:205

What is important is seeking the favour of Allāh

6:162
(All truly sincere activities of ‘mankind’ are done with the
intention of seeking His Favour)

Food and Drink

Eat of that which is Ḥalāl and good

16:13-14 Allāh submits varieties of His creation on the earth and

Page | 253
 seas for
6:14 ‘mankind’. Allāh bestows certain foods – He Himself does
16:114 not feed – so eat of that which is ḥalāl and good from the
provisions bestowed by Allāh.
2:168-169 Eat of that which is ḥalāl and good from that
which is on the earth.
7:31 Eat and drink, but do not do so in excess.

Food that is Ḥalāl

22:30 All cattle is ḥalāl, 88 except that which has been declared
ḥarām;
16:66-69 bees honey, fruits, and wild animals caught by trained
5:4-5 animals –if at the time of their live capture and slaughter
5:96 one is able to mention t he name of Allāh on them; animals
of the sea, and food originating from the sea. And the foods
‘slaughtered 89’ by the Ahlul Kitāb. 90

Food that is Ḥarām

5:1 All ‘cattle’ are ḥalāl (except those pointed out below and
those sanctioned within the aḥādīth), and ḥarām are
animals hunted at the time of performing Ḥajj.
6:145 That which is ḥarām is maytatah (‫ – )ﻣﻴﺘﺔ‬carrion; blood; the
6:121 flesh of swine (pork, etc); that which is slaughtered in a
5:3 name besides Allāh; or on which Allāh’s name has not
been pronounced; that which is strangled; or killed by a
violent blow; or by a headlong fall; or by the goring of a
horn(s); that which is partly eaten (unless able to slaughter
in the name of Allāh before it’s death); and that which is
slaughtered in the name of idols.
5:90 Khamr (intoxicants) and their like; and all that is decayed
7:157 (foul) or contemptible is also ḥarām to consume.
16:115
2:173

The question of Ḥalāl and Ḥarām

6:118-119 Food that is ḥarām is definitively ḥarām; it may

88
Cattle here refers to all livestock whether, cows, camels, sheep, etc.
89
Slaughtered here is from the Arabic ‫( ﺫﺑﺢ‬dhabḥ) meaning ‘to cut the throat’ – and not by means of shooting,
electrocution, or any other method.
90
The Ahlul Kitāb refers to the Jews and Christians – ‘those who were given scriptures’.
Page | 254
 5:3 be eaten (ḥalāl by law to eat) if in a condition of
2:173 compulsion (an intentional state of hunger is a sin) – forced
16:115 by necessity – and the heart itself does not intend to eat it
(without wilful disobedience); and without transgressing
(eat merely enough to satisfy one’s hunger).
2:168 The essential substance of food that is ḥalāl is also ḥalāl to
eat;
3:130-131 however, changing something into a state of
5:90-91 ḥarām and causing it to be ḥarām is forbidden; that is the
4:6 way of ribā, wealth, which is obtained from a gambling
success in whatever form - wealth from successful
deception, etc.

Do not make Ḥalāl that which is Ḥarām and vice versa

10:59-60 Some of ‘mankind’ have made something ḥalāl or ḥarām

for which they have no command to do so from Allāh and
His Messenger .
6:142-144 Such as that which once took place by the
5:87-88 mushrikūn; and for that reason do not make ḥarām that
2:172-176 which is ḥalāl; and whomsoever makes ḥalāl that
which is ḥarām and then consumes it, then it is the same as
if they eat fire.
6:140 Acts such as these are only invented fabrications towards
Allāh, and such perpetrators are amongst the deviates.

Page | 255
Page | 256
 CHAPTER 15
Akhlāq Education – Islāmic Morality
91

        

           
And thus have We sent it (the Qurʾān) down to be a judgement of
authority in Arabic. Were you (O Muḥammad ) to follow their
(vain) desires after the knowledge which has come to you, then
you will not have any Walīy (protector) or defender against
Allāh. 92
91F

           

          
For every nation there is a direction to which they face (in their
prayers). So hasten towards all that is good. Wheresoever you
may be, Allāh will bring you together (on the Day of
Resurrection). Truly, Allāh is Able to do all things. 93
92F

91
Akhlāq ‫ ﺍﺧﻼﻕ‬is derived from the root word khalaq ‫ ﺧﻠﻖ‬which according to Lane’s Arabic-English Dictionary
(Volume 2, page 799), ‘signifies The act of measuring; or determining the measure, proportion, or the like, of a thing;
and the making a thing by measure, or according to the measure of another thing; or proportioning a thing to another
thing’. 91 Sūrah Al Mulk (67), ayāh 15. http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume2/00000435.pdf
91
Sūrah Al Baqarah (2), ayāh 11.
91
Sūrah Al Anʿām (6), ayāh 162.
91
Cattle here refers to all livestock whether, cows, camels, sheep, etc.
91
Slaughtered here is from the Arabic ‫( ﺫﺑﺢ‬dhabḥ) meaning ‘to cut the throat’ – and not by means of shooting,
electrocution, or any other method.
91
The Ahlul Kitāb refers to the Jews and Christians – ‘those who were given scriptures’.
91
Akhlāq ‫ ﺍﺧﻼﻕ‬is derived from the root word khalaq ‫ ﺧﻠﻖ‬which according to Lane’s Arabic-English Dictionary
(Volume 2, page 799), ‘signifies The act of measuring; or determining the measure, proportion, or the like, of a thing;
and the making a thing by measure, or according to the measure of another thing; or proportioning a thing to another
thing’. http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume2/00000435
92
Sūrah Al Raʿd (13), ayāh 37.
93
Sūrah Al Baqarah (2), ayāh 148.
Page | 257
Respect time, so as not to suffer loss

89:1 Because of the importance of time, Allāh swears by

81:17-18 the dawn and the night; the time of the brightening
74:34 dawn; and the time of dawn while it brightens.
91:1 By the sun and it’s brightness.
93:1 By the forenoon (ḍuḥā).
91:3 By the day as it shows up brightness.
92:2 By the day as it appears in brightness.
84:16 By the afterglow of sunset.
53:1 By the star when it goes down.
81:15-17 By the planets that recede and move swiftly; by the night as
it departs.
91:4 By the night as it conceals.
84:17 By the night and whatever it gathers in its darkness.
92:1 By the night as it envelops.
93:2 By the night when it is still.
84:18 By the moon when it is at the full.
74:32-33 By the moon and by the night when it withdraws.
91:2 By the moon as it follows (the sun).
75:1 By the Day of Ressurection.
85:2 By the Promised Day.
103:1-3

Do goodness!

16:90 Allāh commands ‘mankind’ to do what is good; indeed,

16:30 goodness comes from Allāh.
41:35 Good characteristics are only given to people who are
patient and to people who possess good fortune.
2:195 Allāh likes those people who do good.
2:148 Compete in acts of goodness.
3:115 Goodness will be recompensed for by Allāh.
23:96 repel evil with that which is good.
4:36 Do good towards one’s parents.

Desist from evil!

21:35 Goodness and evil are trials.

4:38 Shaiṭān is the worst of allies.
4:118-119 Shaiṭān always whispers evil towards ‘mankind’.
3:187 Evil indeed are those people who conceal the contents of
7:175-177 the Holy Books; deny, and lie against the Āyāt of
4:115 Allāh; Hell is the worst of places and it will be the return of
Page | 258
 such as those.

Multiple rewards for goodness

28:54 Rewards will be given twice for those who are patient, and
repel evil, and spend in charity.
28:84 Good rewards are better than the doing of good (the good
itself).
6:160 The bringing of a good deed is rewarded ten times and the
reward of an evil deed is the recompense thereof.
2:261 The reward of those who spend their wealth in the Way of
Allāh is multiplied 700 times.
64:17 A goodly loan to Allāh is doubled in recompense and He
will forgive (then one performing the goodly loan).
98:7-8 The reward for goodness is ‘Adn Paradise, underneath
which rivers flow and they will be well pleased.

Love and affection

30:21 From ‘mankind’ wives were created, in order that love and
affection grows between them.
90:12-17 Recommend one another to persevere and to pity and
48:29 compassion; develop love and affection towards other
muʾminūn.

Distance oneself from hatred of each other

2:216 It can be that ‘mankind’ hates something which is good for

them.
2:8 The characteristics of hatred are inclined towards those
who do injustice towards another.
108:3 A person who angers you, will be cut off from the Mercy of
Allāh.

Love, brotherhood, and peace

3:103 Because of the favour of Allāh amongst ‘mankind’, are

mutual relations.
49:9-10 Make peace amongst quarrelling parties of the muʾminūn;
indeed, amongst the muʾminūn is brotherhood.
4:114 Most secretive whisperings are evil, except the whispering
of those who call for ṣadaqah (charity in Allāh’s Cause),

Page | 259
 who call to the maʿrūf, and peace between ‘mankind’.

Avoid hostility

41:34
22:38-39 Moreover, we are empowered to fight back if we are fought
against.
60:7-9 Relationships (within the bounds of Islām) between
Muslims and non-Muslims, who do not oppose Islām, is
permissible.

Hold to unity

3:103 Do not be divided amongst yourselves.

6:159 Hold fast to the Rope of Allāh.
30:30-32 It is Allāh who takes care of people who sow discord
within the Deen, splitting and becoming sects.
61:4 Form ranks like a solid structure.
8:46 Do not dispute amongst each other in order that unity
remains strong.

Do not be prejudicial

10:35-36 Something that can be obtained by suspicion absolutely

10:66-70 cannot be exchanged for something that can be obtained
with certitude.
6:116 And indeed, prejudice is only guessing.
49:12
49:6 It is alright to be suspicious of the news brought by
someone who is fāsiq.
48:6 The punishment of Allāh is for those who are evilly
suspicious towards Him is extremely bitter.

Do not like deprecation, abusiveness, cursing

49:11 Do not mock nor deride as it may be that the latter one is
better than the former.
49:12 Do not be condemning, nor backbite or look for others
faults.
4:47 Do not gossip about others. Allāh does not like that which
is evil.
104:1-2 There is great misfortune for those who slander and

Page | 260
 backbite.

Be patient

22:34-35 Good news for those people who desire to be patient.

3:200
21:85 Remember that the Prophets were patient people.
20:130 Be patient and glorify Allāh in the morning and the night.
40:55 So bear with patience all that they say, and glorify the
50:39 praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before
setting. 94
73:10 Distance oneself from them in a good manner.
16:126-128
31:17
76:24
52:48 Be patient awaiting the decision of Allāh.
90:17 Recommend to others the way of patience.
103:1-3 Perseverance, pity, and compassion, that which is right.

Do not be angry

68:48-49 Remember the consequences of the Prophet Yunūs’s 

anger regarding his denial by his people at the time he gave
daʿwah to them.
64:14 Wives and children are trials – so do not be angry and
pardon the faults of others.
42:36-37 Pardon the faults of others.
3:133-134 Indeed people such as these (patient and
forbearing) will receive the recompense of paradise as
wide as the heavens and the earth.

Forgive the faults of others

7:199 Be one who forgives. The conferral of forgiveness is better

2:263 than ṣadaqah followed by injury (words that make one sick
at heart).
4:149 Allāh is Oft-Pardoning, so forgive the faults of others.
42:39-43 One who forgives will obtain blessings and favours from
3:133-134 Allāh with Paradise as wide as the heavens and
the earth.

94
Sūrah Qāf (50), ayāh 39.
Page | 261
Concerning the obligation of fulfilling oaths, agreements,
and vows

2:224-225
66:2 Whenever a person makes an oath that what is ḥarām is
ḥalāl, then it is obligatory upon ‘him’ to free ‘himself’ from
5:89 that oath by praying kaffāra (‫ – )ﻛﻔﺮﺓ‬penance, atonement,
reparation, amendment – by bestowing meals for 10 poor
people, or giving them clothing, or freeing a slave. For
those who are unable to do this then their kaffāra is to fast
for three days. Kaffāra also applies to those who
contravene their oaths.
16:91-95 For that reason do not seek to break oaths and agreements.
48:10
17:34 ...And fulfil covenant. Verily! The covenant, will be
5:1 questioned about. 95 94F

18:23-24 When you make an oath to another person state:

InshāʾAllāh – if Allāh wills.
68:10
2:270 ...whatever vow you make, be sure Allāh knows it all... 96 95F

22:29 Then let them complete the prescribed duties for them, and
76:5-7 perform their vows... 97 96F

Do not lie

33:70
22:30 ...so shun the abomination of idol, and shun lying speech. 98 97F

61:2-3
61:7-8

Do not spread lies

24:14-15 Be careful regarding false information brought by and

distributed by people.
33:60-62 The distribution of false information is one of the
characteristics of the munafiqūn.
49:6

95
Sūrah Al Isrāʾ (17), ayāh 34.
96
Sūrah Al Baqarah (2), ayāh 270.
97
Sūrah Al Ḥajj (22), ayāh 29.
98
Sūrah Al Ḥajj (22), ayāh 30.
Page | 262
Do not slander

4:112 Do not accuse someone of committing a sin especially

since it may be oneself who did it.
2:191-193 The committing of fitnah (slander) is worse than
killing someone.
2:217 The committing of slander is worse (greater) than killing
someone.
29:10-11 Do not remove faith because of slandering someone.

Be a true witness

4:135
5:8
70:33-35

Speak what is good and true

17:53 O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allāh and fear Him,
33:69-70 and speak the truth. 99
41:33

Protect trusts - Amānat

2:283 Fulfil your trusts towards others.

4:58 Deliver your trusts to those who have the right.
8:27-28 Do not betray the trust which has already been pledged by
you.
23:8 One of the characteristics of a person who believes and is
70:32-35 successful is to protect ‘his’ trusts and agreements – the
recompense is Paradise full of blessings.
28:26 And the best of peoples to deliver their works are those
who are strong and trustworthy.

Do not be treacherous

4:105-109 Do not side with those who are treacherous; the

8:55-58 disbelievers are the worst of creatures; they do not believe
and betray their trusts.
12:52 Indeed Allāh guides not the treason of those who betray.

99
Sūrah Al Aḥzāb (33), ayāh 70.
Page | 263
 8:27 Do not betray Allāh and His Messenger .

Do not refuse blessings

16:53-55 All blessings come from Allāh, so do not refuse them.

‘mankind’ is given many blessings but is always
17:67-70 unthankful. Many of ‘mankind’, if when they are given
blessings, feel happy and even arrogant at stealing
30:33-36 themselves. However, if they are affected by a calamity
they are suddenly hopeless.
39:49-51 Moreover, ‘mankind’ is proud, (thinking) that the blessings
are from ‘his’ own cleverness.
41:49-51 When affected by misfortune then they pray much.

Be thankful

93:11 Be thankful for the blessings of Allāh.

31:12 Whoever is thankful, then ‘he’ is thankful for (the good of)
27:40 ‘his’ ownself; and whoever is ungrateful is ungrateful only
for the loss of ‘his’ ownself. Indeed Allāh is rich, bountiful.
14:7 ...”If you give thanks, I will give you more, but if you are
16:18 thankless, Verily! My punishment is indeed severe.” 100
14:34
3:145 Allāh will recompense people who desire to be thankful to
Him.
2:152 Be thankful to Me (Allāh)!

Do not be envious nor spiteful

4:32
2:90 Do not enter disbelief by feeling spiteful that Allāh has
4:54-55 bestowed graces towards people who He wills.
3:118-120 Characteristics of those people who are envious
and spiteful is that their hearts are saddened when (other)
people obtain goodness and feel happy at the time that they
themselves have troubles.
113:1-5 Seek the protection of Allāh from the evils of people who
are spiteful.

The prohibition of luxuriousness

100
Sūrah Ibrāhīm (14), ayāh 7.
Page | 264
 2:202 ‘mankind’ will obtain a share of what they have
endeavoured towards.
3:14 In the view of ‘mankind’ that which is beautiful is the love
18:46 of that which they desire, namely, the pleasure of this
worlds ornaments.
8:28 Whereas all of that is a trial within life. For that reason do
not love the pleasures of this world more than ones love for
Allāh and His Messenger , and strive in His Path.
28:77-78 Remember the destruction of communities aforehand
34:34-37 caused by the over accumulation of wealth and
excessiveness in their love for luxurious lives at the price
of forgetting the Hereafter.
57:20 Do not be proud of ones wealth, (number of) children, and
89:20 overly loving of wealth, because that wealth is unable to
3:10 prevent the punishment of Allāh.
102:1-8 Allāh threatens those negligent amongst ‘mankind’
regarding the meaning of life and a life of grandeur.
104:1-9 There will be grand misfortune for the hoarder of
possessions or wealth which is not spent in the Way of
Allāh.

Do not be excessive

7:31 O Children of Adam! Take your adornment, while praying

6:141 and going round the Kaʿbah, and eat and drink but waste
not by extravagance, certainly He likes not Al-Musrifūn. 101
17:27-28 Indeed those who are squanderers are the brothers of the
Shayāṭīn.
46:20 The punishment of Allāh is for people who consume their
wealth in extravagance.

Steer clear of miserliness

57:23-24 Worship Allāh and join none with Him in worship,..

4:36-37
3:180 Do not withhold that which has been bestowed by Allāḥ...
9:34-35 “This is the treasure which you hoarded for yourselves.
Now taste of what you used to hoard.”
70:15-18 The Fire of Hell will blaze for those people who
accumulate wealth and hoard it.
92:8-11 And Allāh has prepared for them difficulties.

101
Sūrah Al A’rāf (7), ayāh 31.
Page | 265
 47:36-38 Behold! You are those who are called to spend In the Cause
of Allāh, yet among you are some who are niggardly. And
whoever is niggardly, it is only at the expense of his
ownself. But Allāh is rich, and you are poor. And if you
turn away, He will exchange you for some other people,
and they will not be your likes. 102

Pay attention to the poor and needy

2:273-274 Man was created very impatient...

2:177
70:19-27
90:12-16
93:9-10

Actively spend of your wealth (in charity) – ʿamal

16:71 Of ‘mankind’ are those who exceed others in matters of

fortune, yet the majority of them will not help the others.
24:22 People who are superior (in wealth) and more fortunate
make oaths not to give in charity.
25:67 Do not be overly extravagant, but also do not be miserly.
57:7 It is hoped that all people spend of their wealth in
59:9 accordance with their capabilities.
64:16
74:6 Do not give to someone in the hope of it being
recompensed.
92:17-21 Those who spend of their wealth seeking the pleasure of
Allāh  then for them is self-purification.

Desist from intoxicants and gambling

2:219 The sin in them is greater than the benefit...

4:43 Perform Aṣ-Ṣalāt in a sober and pure state...
5:90-91 Intoxicants (khamr) and gambling are amongst those issues
that are contemptible and are the doings of Shaiṭān. By
means of both of these Shaiṭān desires to foster enmity and
hatred; as well as the obstruction of ‘mankind’s’
remembrance of Allāh .
47:15 People who are pious will be recompensed with Paradise
wherein are rivers of wine, delicious to drink, and which do
not intoxicate.
102
Sūrah Muḥammad (47), ayāh 38.
Page | 266
Do not be boastful (Riyāʾ - ‫)ﺭﻳﺎء‬

Riyā’ is the performance of a deed not seeking the pleasure of Allāh

but rather to seek praise and or renown (for oneself) in the community.

8:47 Do not be vain and boastful in front of ‘mankind’.

4:38 When giving in charity do not do so in order to be seen
doing so.
2:264 This ayāh exemplifies the person who gives charity by
means of boastfulness.
3:188 Do not be a person who is or wishes to be praised for what
‘he’ has done.
107:6 Riyāʾ is one example of lying in religion and a disaster for
those who are boastful.

Do not be afraid nor cowardly

3:156-158 Do not be like the munafiqūn who always avoid

4:72-73 or are reluctant to fight, because they are afraid of dying for
4:77 maintaining the truth; but they request a portion of the
booty of war when the war is won. The munafiqūn are
afraid of the enemy as they are afraid of Allāh .
8:15-16 Do not retreat through fear! Except as a strategy of war.

Do not cause destruction

26:151-152
7:56
2:11-12
7:74
7:85-86
30:41

Do not be arrogant and proud of oneself – Be modest!

17:37 Do not adopt an insolent face for reasons of pride and

25:63 do not walk arrogantly but rather, walk with humility.
31:18
4:36 Arrogance renders ‘mankind’ in denial of the truth that
16:22-25 comes from Allāh, with the result that Allāh seals their
dead hearts.
4:172-173
16:29
Page | 267
 39:60
40:35
40:76

Be obedient!

4:59 Obey Allāh and His Messenger  as well as those in

authority (ʾŪlil ʾAmri) amongst the mu’minūn.
17:23-25 Be respectful, obedient, and dutiful to parents; and if they
31:15 both call you to something evil then do not follow; one
must still associate with them in a goodly manner on this
earth.

Rebelliousness and its consequences

82:6-9 Do not be rebellious to Allāh nor deny the Day of

Resurrection.
80:40-42
82:13-16

Beware the humiliation that will descend

4:123 Favours are based on the stipulations of Allāh and not

according to ones desires.
5:100 Remember, much of that which tugs at the heart is
something evil.
10:27 The evil ones are recompensed in proportion, and they are
32:21-22 covered in disgrace. The punishment of this world, which
39:26 is their degradation will descend before the torment in the
4:37 Hereafter, hot and horrifying.
58:20

Do not be deceitful

86:15-16 ‘Mankind’ truly plots deceit, but Allāh makes a better

27:50 plan.
13:33 The Kāfirūn consider their evil deceit good, and it is Allāh
8:30 who foils their evil deceptions; and Allāh will assuredly
3:54 recompense the deceit of the Kāfirūn who try to destroy
Islām.

Page | 268
Do not be involved in secret evil talk

58:7-8 Allāh knows those people who are involved in secret evil
58:9-10 talk, so do not get involved in secret discussions about sin,
enmity, and rebelliousness.
4:114 Secret talk is from Shaiṭān, and it does not bring
disadvantage except by the leave of Allāh. Much
whispering is evil, except to call to that which is maʿrūf.

Desist from deeds of no benefit

23:1-3 Distance oneself from deeds and speech that is not

beneficial; this is a characteristic of a faithful, successful
person.
25:72 Whenever we meet with people who work at deeds that are
unbeneficial, then leave them in a polite manner.

Be simple in behaviour/personality

31:19 Don’t be arrogant in manner or loud of voice.

7:31

Dress and cover!

7:26 Dress and cover modestly.

7:31-32
24:30-31 O Prophet! Tell your wives and your daughters and the
33:59 women of the believers to draw their cloaks all over their
bodies. That will be better, that they should be known so as
not to be annoyed. And Allāh is ever Oft­Forgiving, Most
Merciful. 103

Maintain cleanliness and purity!

74:4-5 Maintain cleanliness both externally and internally.

2:222 Allāh commands ‘mankind’ to purify themselves of
impurities;
4:43 and to cleanse themselves of impurities by bathing,
5:6 ablutions, or tayammun in accordance with the situation
and availability of water.

103
Sūrah Al Aḥzāb (33), ayāh 59.
Page | 269
Pay heed to the etiquette of visiting and greeting

24:27-29 Do not enter a house that is not yours,..

24:61 Whenever visiting the house of relatives or companions,
greet the occupants with As Salāmu ʿalaikum.
4:86 And when you are greeted with a greeting (As Salāmu
ʿalaikum) it is better to greet it in return with (at least the
same or with) that which is better.

Pay heed to sexual etiquette in the household

24:58-60 Respect privacy.

Pay heed to the association of men and women

24:30-31

Mutually assist each other

9:71 The Muʾminūn are the helpers of other Muʾminūn.

5:2 The muʾminūn assist one another in that which is righteous
4:85 and not in that which is against Islām.
2:85 Do not be like the Banī ʾIsrāʾīl who like to assist each other
in the committance of sin and enmity.

Do not be hopeless nor lose hope

41:49-51 ‘Mankind’ ignores the Mercy bestowed by Allāh yet cries

30:36 in ‘his’wretchedness when affliction besets ‘him’.
39:53 Allāh forbids ‘man’ from despairing of His Mercy; because
15:56 people who despair of Allāh’s Mercy are those who deviate
and are disbelievers.

Maintain justice

7:29 Allāh calls ‘mankind’ to uphold and maintain justice

4:135 towards anyone; that is, towards themselves, parents,
60:8 relatives; towards those who do not fight against Islām, and
do not drive us from our residences.

Page | 270
 5:8 One must be a just witness.
4:58 Do not allow our personal hatred inhibit us from being just.
4:105 Upholding law must also uphold justice.
5:42 Decide upon a matter with justice, on the basis of Allāh’s
laws as sanctioned in the Qurʾān and the aḥādīth.
6:152 Speak to anyone in a just manner.
21:112 Pray and ask for a just decision.

Correct ourselves

59:18-20 Come let us correct ourselves and pay attention to what we

have done for the goodness of tomorrow – in order that we
are successful.
16:104- Do not be negligent, forgetful, and deny that which is
109 Allāh’s in order that we do not become of the group that
suffers the loss.
103:1-3 ‘mankind’ is always in doubt except those who are faithful,
do righteous good deeds, and recommend one another to
the truth.

Distance oneself from bad utterances

4:148 Allāh forbids us from abusing a person with bad utterances.

6:54 It is hoped that we give ‘greetings’ in a goodly manner.
4:86 Whenever you are greeted with a greeting return it in a
better manner.

Be accustomed to uttering good words

16:98 Istiʿadha is to seek refuge and protection of Allāh from

Shaiṭān.
27:29-31 Bismillāh, in the Name of Allāh, in order to start good
works.
10:10 Al Ḥamdulillāh, all praise is for Allāh, upon hearing good
news.
10:10 Tasbīḥ, to praise and glorify Allāh.
33:56 Ṣalawāt, blessings upon the Prophet Muḥammad .
2:156-157 Istirjāʿ, appeal to Allāh when we hear of a
calamity.
18:39 Māshāʾallāh, when we are surprised.
14:24-27 Kalimat Ṭaiyibah, Lā ilāha ill-Allāh "(none has the right to
37:35-39 be worshipped but Allāh), and Kalimat Tauhīd as
acknowledgement of His authority and Oneness.

Page | 271
18:23-24 Inshāʾallāh, when we make arrangements.
6:54 Give ‘Salāms’ in a goodly manner, and reply to ‘Salāms’ in
4:86 a better way.

Page | 272
Page | 273
 CHAPTER 16

Communal Laws

           

          

         

     

For every nation We have ordained religious ceremonies [e.g.
slaughtering of the beast of cattle during the three days of stay
at Mīna (Makkah) during the Ḥajj (pilgrimage)] which they
must follow; so let them (pagans) not dispute with you on the
matter (i.e. to eat of the cattle which you slaughter, and not to
eat of cattle which Allāh kills by its natural death), but invite
them to your Lord. Verily! You (O Muḥammad ) indeed are on
the (true) Straight Guidance. (i.e. the true Religion of Islāmic
Monotheism).
And if they argue with you (as regards the slaughtering of the
sacrifices), say; “Allāh knows best of what you do.
“Allāh will judge between you on the Day of Resurrection about
that wherein you used to differ.” 103F
104

104
Sūrah Al Ḥajj (22), āyāt 67-69.
Page | 274
Marriage and its issues

There is no monasticism in Islām

57:27 Islām does not apply monasticism (rahbānīya - ‫ )ﺭﻫﺒﺎﻧﻴﺔ‬or

the lifestyle of monks – without husband or wife and the
abandonment of self in a monastery or nunnery.
9:31-34 ‘Monkhood’ is a teaching which was brought into being by
the naṣārā – Christians.

Recommendation to marry

25:54 ‘Mankind’ was created by Allāh to have descendants.

13:38 The Prophets had wives and descendants.
30:21 Wives were created in order to find repose, love, and
affection.
24:32-33 For that reason marry when one is able to.
4:3 One may marry from one up to four wives, if one is able to
treat them equally (with justice); if not able to treat them
equally, then one is enough.
4:24 And for women it is enough to have one husband.
2:223 A wife is like a tilth, one may go to her if desired; except on
2:187 a day of fasting; or when she has her menstrual cycle until
2:222 she is finished; or whilst performing Ḥajj.

What is allowed and disallowed in marriage

4:22-25 In a clear and specific manner it has already been stated

within these particular Āyāt about who is ḥalāl and who is
ḥarām for
2:221 marriage. It also needs to be borne in mind that it is ‘not
60:10 ḥalāl’ (impermissible) to marry Mushriqūn or Kāfirūn;
5:5 muslim men may marry with women of the Ahlul Kitāb,
whereas muslim women (muslimah) may only marry with
33:37 muslim men; one may also marry a divorcee with child; it
24:3 is not allowed however to marry an adulterer; a despicable
24:26 person is for a despicable person whilst a good person is for
a good person.

Page | 275
The obligation of paying mahr (dowry/nuptial gift)

4:24-25 The payment of mahr as prescribed (completely) is an

4:4 obligation, and give mahr according to what is suitable.
5:5 The payment of mahr means in regard to marriage and not
in regard to adultery and likewise also concubines.
60:10 Whenever a faithful woman (muslimah) leaves her
husband who is a Kāfir, then it is desirable to repay the
mahr in the same amount as was given by the husband. And
when a wife ‘runs’ to disbelief then it is desired to request
the mahr paid to them.
2:236
2:237

Examples of good wives and of bad wives

66:10 Allāh made the wives of the Prophets Nūḥ  and Lūt 
examples of disbelievers.
66:11 Allāh made the wife of Firʿaun an example of a believer.
66:12 Maryam, daughter of ʿImrān, mother of the Prophet ʿĪsā
, a woman who protected her self respect.

Nushūz – violation of marital duties on the part of husband

or wife

4:34-35 Nushūz is the abandonment of husband-wife duties and

obligations. 105 Nushūz, from the aspect of the wife, is to
leave the house without the husband’s permission. The
manner of addressing the deviation of the wife is to first,
give advice and if unsuccessful, refuse to share their beds
and lastly, beat them lightly. When a breach develops then
appoint two arbitrators, one representative for the wife and
the other representative for the husband.
4:128-130 Nushūz, from the aspect of the husband, is to be
overly harsh towards his wife, such as cruelty, desertion, or
failure to give her her due rights. The best solution is to
make peace between them with divorce as a last measure
when it becomes clear that reconciliation is not to be.

105
Nushūz more specifically means recalcitrance of the woman towards her husband and brutal treatment of the
husband towards the wife.
Page | 276
Liʿān

24:6-10 A person who accuses their spouse (husband or wife) of

committing adultery without presenting four witnesses (to
that fact) must swear an allegation or an oath of
condemnation in the Name of Allāh four times, that what
they present is the truth. After that the person must make a
testimony that he incurs the wrath of Allāh if he is wrong or
lying. This issue within Islāmic jurisprudence is known as
liʿān.

Ẓihār

33:4 Ẓihār is a statement by the husband meaning that it is

ḥarām for his wife to sexually cohabit with him.
58:1-2 Such a statement is an utterance that is an ‘ill word’ and a
‘lie’.
58:3 When the husband desires to have sex with his wife (after
58:4-6 having made such an utterance as ẓihār) then he must free a
slave; when he is unable to do this (not possessing a slave
or financially unable to do so) then he must fast for two
consecutive months; when he is unable to fast
consecutively for two months then he must feed sixty poor
people.

ʾIlyāʾ

2:226-227 To perform ʾilyāʾ upon a wife means to take an

oath not to approach ones wife for a certain period of time.
By means of this oath it causes the wife to suffer, because
she cannot have sex with her husband nor be divorced. By
the descent of these Āyāt, then after four months the
husband must choose between returning to sexual relations
with his wife and by payment of kaffāra for the oath or
divorce her.

Ṭalāq

4:19-21 The way to have the best intercourse or association with

ones wife.
65:1 How to hand down ṭalāq and when ṭalāq is handed down.

Page | 277
ʿIddah

2:228-234 The time of ʿiddah for divorced women; the time

of ʿiddah for women who have had their husband die;
33:49 For women who are divorced before sexual intercourse has
65:4-5 taken place within their marriage then there is no ʿiddah for
them and they must be paid mutʿah (compensation paid to a
divorced woman) for the time of ʿiddah for the woman who
has already finished three menstrual periods, and for
women who are pregnant.
65:6-7 A woman in a state of ʿiddah has obligations and whatever
rights are proper from her husband.

Rujūʿ

2:228-231 There are various kinds of rujūʿ and what is

meant by rujūʿ is rujūʿ in a good way (truthfully).
65:2 Rujūʿ is the return by the husband to the wife of that which
(is revocable) a divorced wife had before the time of ʿiddah
has elapsed.

Matāʿu

2:240-242 Matāʿu is the compensation (besides

maintenance [but also a form
2:236 of maintenance]) from the husband to the divorced wife as
a consolatory support.
33:49 The amount of matāʿu is in accordance with ones
capabilities.

The rights of the wife after divorce and at the finish of the
period of ʿiddah

2:229-232 A woman who has been divorced from her

husband (ṭalāq) and her period of ʿiddah is completed may
remarry with another man.
2:234 A woman whose husband has died (a widower) may also
choose for herself (another husband) according to her
wishes.
2:235 This ayāh explains a manner of proposing to a woman
whose husband has died.

Page | 278
Do not approach that which is despicable

6:151 Do not do that which is despicable, whether concealed or

openly.
7:28 Allāh  never called for the committance of that which is
despicable, and moreover it is forbidden (ḥarām).
16:90 The performance of that which is despicable and munkar
24:21 (that which is detestable and rejected) is the call and order
of Shaiṭān.
27:54-55 Remember the destruction of the community of the Prophet
Lūt  which performed that which is despicable between
men.
4:15-16 Whoever commits that which is despicable, then it is
24:2 obligatory that ‘he’ be punished, like for instance the
punishment of 100 lashes or stoning with the participation
of enough witnesses.
3:135-136 When it is already too late to do so then the
sincere asking of forgiveness.
24:19 As for the person who spreads despicable acts throughout a
community then for ‘him’ there is punishment both in this
world (various forms of sickness, disasters, or the loss of
self respect) and in the Hereafter a bitter torture (refer:
zinā, page 280).

Chilren and their issues

Duʿāʾ (invocation) in order that one is blessed with a pious

child

25:74 A duʿāʾ in order that one is bestowed with offspring who

have soothing, peaceful hearts.
3:38 The duʿāʾ of the Prophet Zakariyā  who invoked and
19:4-6 plead for a goodly child at the time his wife was barren and
his age was advanced; such a duʿāʾ as this was also
undertaken by the Prophet ʾIbrāhīm .
14:40 All the adʿiya 106 of the prophets are lessons for us.

The position of children

8:28 Wealth and children are trials.

106
Plural of duʿāʾ.
Page | 279
 18:46 Wealth and children are an adornment of the life of this
world.
34:37 Both of them (amount wise) do not necessarily bring one
closer to Allāh.
63:9 Do not allow wealth and children to make oneself
negligent of the remembrance of Allāh.
3:10 The wealth and children of a disbeliever will not avail them
of anything of the torture to come.
Verily, those who disbelieve, neither their properties nor
their offspring will avail them whatsoever against Allāh;
and it is they who will be fuel of the Fire. 107

Children must be maintained with good

64:14 Do not allow your children and wives to become enemies.

42:49-50 Allāh bestows upon whom He wills male and female
children.
6:140 Those who kill their children are truly lost.
6:151 Do not kill children for fear of poverty.
17:31 Indeed, it is Allāh who distributes fortune.
60:12 A person with faith will not kill ‘his’ children.

Suckling a child/children

46:15 A mother bearing and weaning a child lasts for thirty

months;
2:233 suckling a child to completion lasts for two years.
31:14
65:6 One may also lodge a suckling child with another woman.

‘Adopted’ children

33:4 The stature of laws pertaining to an adopted child or

children are not the same as for one’s own child or
children.
33:5 The manner of naming adopted children is a case of the
custom and manners of good manners.
33:37 A divorced wife with child is permissible to marry.

Orphans

107
Sūrah Āl ʿImrān (3), ayāh 10.
Page | 280
 2:220 The command of Allāh to maintain orphans; the obligation
2:83 to do good towards family and orphans.
4:36
4:2-10 Justly give unto orphans their wealth and maintain the
wealth of orphans.
4:127 A religious edict from Allāh concerning female orphans.
17:34 Do not approach the wealth of an orphan except with an
89:17 approach that is better for and nobler than that of the
orphan.
93:1-9 Do not undertake anything arbitrarily towards orphans.
107:1-2 A person who repulses an orphan means ‘he’ denounces
Allāh .

The loyalty of a child and children towards parents

6:151 Do not join anything in partnership with Allāh and do good

17:23-25 towards ones parents; do not say or utter anything that
12:100 would make their hearts sick, nor rebuke them; and make
duʿāʾ for them.
46:15-18 Misfortune for those who are insubordinate to their
parents; mothers have already cared for us since the time
we were in the womb.
29:8-9 Do not follow or obey the commands of parents who are
31:14-15 faulty in regards to the laws of religion (Islām); however, it
2:215 is still obligatory for us to have good relations with our
19:14 parents; spend of your wealth on parents, family, orphans,
37:100 the poor, and the wayfarer.
24:59

Various relationships between ‘mankind’

The family which is happy in this world and in the Hereafter

30:21 Wives were created with a tendency to calm and to bring

about the emergence of love and affection.
3:14 Wealth, children, and wives are, in the view of ‘mankind’,
64:15 beautiful, but all of them are trials.
52:21 Whenever all members of a family are faithful and
13:22-24 righteous in the world, then they will enter Paradise ʿAdn
together.
66:6 Protect family from the Fire of Hell.

Page | 281
Good relations of kinship

4:36 Hopefully one does good to ones parents, close family,

orphans, the poor, neighbours - near and far, colleagues,
the wayfarer, and slaves.
2:177 And it is hoped that one bestows or spends some of ones
2:215 wealth upon them.
24:22 They are capable of spending on their families and
30:38 bestowing to them their rights.
4:135 Every soul must be just towards ‘itself’ and also towards
5:8 members of ‘its’ family.

Limits of kinship relations

16:90 Do good and be just towards ones family; and it is

26:213- obligatory that we remember close family.
214
58:22 It is not permissible to be close to those (even family) who
oppose Allāh.
31:21 Do not follow family members who call towards that
which is sinful.
35:18 A family member cannot bear (shoulder/carry) the sins
undertaken by ‘his’ brother.
9:23 Disbelieving family members cannot be our Auliyāʾ.
9:113-114 Do not ask forgiveness of family who are
mushriqūn because the sin of shirk is unforgivable.

Relations between nations and tribes

2:83-86 These Āyāt exemplify the results (consequences) of not

following or submitting to the commands of Allāh; Allāh
30:22 created ‘mankind’ on this earth in varying colours and
languages.
35:28 From amongst the different forms of the servants of Allāh,
it is only those who have knowledge who fear Allāh.
49:13 ‘Mankind’ was created into nations and tribes in order that
they may know each other. And the most honourable
people amongst ‘mankind’ in the sight of Allāh are those
who have piety.

Wealth, Proprietary rights, and Laws of

inheritance
Page | 282
All of the world belongs absolutely to Allāh, for ‘mankind’

10:55 All that is in the heavens and on the earth belongs to Allāh.
10:66
2:29 Allāh created the heavens and the earth for ‘mankind’ and
45:13 for that reason do not allow it to be that a group of people
2:188 consume the wealth of another group of people in an
4:29 invalid, ḥarām manner.

Status of wealth for ‘mankind’

57:7 Wealth is a trust from Allāh.

18:46 It is an ornament of this world.
3:14
8:28 It is a trial of faith.
9:41 It is a provision for worship.
9:111 It is for us a blessing necessary for thanks and not for
disbelief.

‘Mankind’ instinctively loves wealth

89:20 The love of ‘mankind’ for excessive wealth causes ‘him’ to

100:6-8 be ungrateful, unthankful, and proud.
96:6-7
42:27 ‘mankind’ exceeds the bounds on earth (is greedy);
63:9 forgets to remember Allāh;
24:37 forgets ṣalāt and zakāt;
102:1-8 until ‘he’ forgets about death, up to entering the grave.

Tax and ṣadaqah

6:141 The crop yield above niṣāb (minimum amount of property

liable to payment of zakāt) must be taxed. Likewise also
other wealth (refer to the study of wealth subject to zakāt).
9:29 Jizyah is a tax levied from the people of the Scriptures who
are under the protection of a Muslim government.
3:92

Wills (waṣīyat)

Page | 283
 2:132 The testament and will of ʾIbrāhīm  to his children.
42:12 Bequeath to the religion of truth – Islām.
2:180-182 When a person arrives close to death, then it is
desired that he bequeaths to his parents and next of kin in a
reasonable manner.
5:106-108 Whosoever alters ‘his’ (the one dying or dead)
will, it is a sin. It is therefore desired that the one who
bequeaths does so justly and it is also witnessed by two just
people.
4:5-6 Allāh explains the manner in which to administer and
manage the inherited wealth of orphans.

Laws of inheritance (farāʾiḍ) 108

2:233 Do not allow a mother or a father to be treated unfairly

because of a child and vice versa.
4:33 Inheritance is for heirs, those having familial relations; and
8:75 ties of blood are more rightful.
33:6
4:7-14
4:34
4:176

Khilāfah: Group, Nation, and State

The existence of a state dependent on its inhabitants

7:96 Allāh showers blessings from the heavens and the earth,
when its inhabitants are faithful and pious.
10:98 Remember the faith of the community of Yunūs  which
brought happiness and removed from them a disbraceful
punishment.
11:117 Allāh will not destroy a nation by means of tyranny if its
inhabitants do good.
13:11 Allāh will not alter the condition of a community unless
they change it themselves.
14:28-30 The characteristics of a leader is also determined by the
state of the community. What if the leader is a disbeliever?!
16:25 Remember the punishment of Allāh will befall all people,
not only those who are ẓālim alone.
16:112 When the inhabitants of a certain state are ungrateful then
108
Regarding the laws of inheritance, much is explained in Al Qurʾān, and further explained within the aḥādīth.
Page | 284
 disaster will befall them.
30:36 Such disaster is the consequence of the damage inflicted at
the hands of ignorant people, those without faith.
30:41 Such disaster and calamity is possibly there as a reminder
to ‘mankind’ in order that they desire to return to the way
of truth.
34:15-16 Remember the destruction of the nation of Sabaʾ famous
for being...a fair land and an Oft-Forgiving Lord... 109

Various features desired to be part of the practice in place

within the Islāmic community

Tauḥīdullāh – ‘Oneness of Allāh’ – ‫ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﷲ‬

112:1-4
3:31
2:25
2:21
47:19

Ukhūwah – ‘Brotherhood’ – ‫ﺍﺧﻮﺓ‬

49:10
59:8-9
23:52
9:71
43:67

Musāwāh – ‘Equality’– ‫ﻣﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ‬

49:13

Wa ʿtaṣimū biḥablillāh – ‘Hold fast all together to the Rope of

ْ
Allāh’– ‫ﻭٱﻋﺘﺼﻤﻮﺍﺑﺤﺒﻞ ﻠﻟ‬

3:103
9:165
8:46
2:259

109
Sūrah Saba’ (34), ayāh 15.
Page | 285
 Taʿāwun – ‘Mutual assistance’– ‫ﺗﻌﺎﻭﻥ‬

5:2
6:152
9:71

ʿAdālah – ‘Justice’– ‫ﻋﺪﺍﻟﺔ‬

5:8
6:152

Mushāwarah – ‘Mutual consultation’– ‫ﻣﺸﺎﻭﺭﺓ‬

42:38
3:159

Takāfulul ijtimāʿ – ‘Communal responsibility’– ‫ﺗﻜﺎﻓﻞ ﺍﻹﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ‬

3:104
3:110
107:1-3

ʾUmmatan wasaṭān – ‘Just nation’– ً ‫ﺍ ُ ّﻣﺔً ﻭﺳﻄﺎ‬

2:143
4:58

Fastabiqūl khairāt – ‘Race in good deeds’– ٰ

‫ٱﻟﺨﻴﺮﺕ‬ ‫ﻓﭑﺳﺘﺒﻘﻮﺃ‬

5:48
2:148

Tasāmuḥ – ‘Tolerance’ – ‫ﺗﺴﺎﻣﺢ‬

109:1-6

Page | 286
 Ḥurriyah – ‘Liberty’ – ‫ﺣﺮﻳﺔ‬

2:256
18:29
109:1-6

Istiqāmah – ‘Uprightedness’ – ‫ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ‬

41:30
49:15
11:112

Jihād – ‘Struggle to uphold and maintain truth’ – ‫ﺟﻬﺎﺩ‬

5:35
61:10-11
49:15
4:58

Ijtihād – ‘Developmental thought’ – ‫ﺍﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ‬

2:219
2:265
3:90-91

The duties of ‘mankind’ as khalīfah

6:116 Differences in rank (rank, function, authority) as khalīfah

are trials from Allāh.
24:55 Good khalīfah’s are those who are faithful, perform
righteous deeds, submit to Allāh, and do not associate
partners with Him.
38:26 Uphold law with justice and do not follow the desires of
their lusts.
35:34 One in authority who is disbelieving and rebellious will be
68:8-16 denounced by Allāh who will be angry towards ‘him’; do
not follow a person who denounces the Āyāt of Allāh.

Page | 287
The authority of a leader

10:65 All authority in truth belongs to Allāh, the Lord of the

worlds.
3:26 Allāh is the sole possessor and controller of His kingdom.
2:247
21:73 A good leader as in accordance with the guidelines of Islām
32:24 is one who performs programmes of goodness and goodly
thinking, in accordance with the commands of Allāh.

4:59-70 It is obligatory to obey the leader as long as he upholds the

4:83 laws of Allāh and His Messenger .

Mushāwarah as the means of remedying differences of

opinion

4:59-60 When there are differences of opinion regarding some

issue, then it is necessary to return and refer said
differences of opinion to Allāh and His Messenger , that
is to Al Qurʾān and the aḥādīth.
42:38 Do not follow ṭāghūt (such as ordained by those people
who establish laws based upon the desires of their lusts).
3:159 The command of Allāh is to consult in affairs of the world.
4:58 It is the obligation of ‘mankind’ to establish and maintain
5:42 laws between ‘mankind’ in a just way based on the laws of
4:105 Allāh, and to decide upon issues in a just way based on the
laws of Allāh.
5:43-50 Whoever decides upon issues not based upon the laws of
Allāh then they are amongst the Kāfirūn, Ẓālimūn, and
Fāsiqūn.

Who is fit and proper to be (act as) a Walīy

It is not a disbeliever

14:28-30 Be careful of the type of person (leader) who calls towards

destroying the community.
3:28 Do not make a disbeliever leader, including parents and
4:144 brothers who are disbelievers, so as to receive Allāh’s help;
9:23 unless as a strategy to protect oneself from something
58:22 feared from them.

Page | 288
It is not a Yahūdi nor a Naṣrānī

5:51 Do not have as a walīy a yahūdi or a naṣrānī because they

4:49-54 will not bestow any good deeds whatsoever; they will
5:57 create ridicule and mocking towards the religion of Allāh
2:120 (Islām); they will not be satisfied until we (Muslims)
follow their religion.

It is not an enemy or enemies of Islām

58:14-17 Do not take as friends people who are enemies of Islām,

60:1 because they will always deny the truth and they expel
60:8-9 people who are faithful; all of this constitutes a trial of faith
9:16 for us to choose and find friends.

Choose a walīy who is faithful and pious from amongst the

Muslims

3:118-119 Whenever we choose a walīy do not abandon

4:138-139 ones faithful friends, the muslimūn.
5:55-56 Indeed it is only Allāh, His Messengers, and
2:257 those with faith who must be ones helpers.
10:62-63 Indeed the auliyāʾ of Allāh are the faithful who
are always pious.

Be on guard and wary of the disbelievers in the nation and

their deliberations of hostility towards Islām

58:7-10 Reproach the hostile deliberations and discussions towards

Islām.
86:15-17 The disbelievers make evil plans; Allāh also makes in truth
plans, which will not fail.
35:10 Punishment is for the plotters of evil plans.
35:43 Evil plans will surely collapse and be destroyed and befall
their planners.
3:149-157 Come let us be more wary of the challenges of
3:196 the disbelievers; do not be taken in by the challenges of the
3:200 disbelievers and the liberty of the disbelievers throughout
the land; be ready and alert within ones territory.

Jināyat
Page | 289
 Jināyat encompasses various laws regarding the killing of a person,
injury, amputation, the loss of the benefit of a body member, such as the loss of
one of one’s five senses.

The right to life

17:21
17:33
4:93
2:195
5:32

Qiṣāṣ - Law of equality in punishment

Qiṣāṣ is to take commensurate legal measures, that is, a kind of law

which allows the same as has befallen on a person who has had something
perpetrated against ‘him’. 110

2:194 Qiṣāṣ takes place in warfare, even whilst in the month of

Ḥarām.
17:33 Qiṣāṣ takes place for hostile killing.
5:45 A life for a life, an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, an ear
for an ear, a tooth for a tooth, a wound for a wound. In
order to compensate the sin of a person, one must discharge
qiṣāṣ - do not be ẓālim.
16:126 When punishing, punish with a punishment the like of that
which was afflicted; but it is better to be patient.

Diyyat – blood money

Diyyat is the payment of a sum of money as compensation

for a criminal act against a life or bodily part.

2:178-179
4:92
6:164 There is no inherited sin – one cannot be the bearer of the
sin(s) of another.
4:93
4:94 Be cautious and careful with these measures.

110
Sulaiman Rasjid, H., Fiqh Islam (Islamic jurisprudence). Hukum fiqh lengkap (Complete Jurisprudential Laws), p.
405; Drs Shodiq SE, Kamus Istilah Agama (Technical Dictionary of Religion), p. 265.
Page | 290
Ḥudūd
Ḥudūd is specific laws, which are obligatory for a person who has
contravened or violated fixed prohibitions; such as zinā’ (adultery), accusation
of zinā’, drinking of alcohol, theft, stealing.

Zināʾ

17:32 Zināʾ is a despicable and shameful act and an evil path, so

do not approach it.
25:68-70 Whoever performs zināʾ will receive reprisal for that act.
24:33 Do not call upon a woman to enter prostitution looking for
worldly profit.
24:1-2 Free people (virgins and single) who commit zināʾ are
sentenced to 100 lashes, witnessed by a gathering of
believers.
24:25 When the zināʾ is with a slave or servant, then the sentence
is half that of a free person (50 lashes).

Accusation of zināʾ

24:4-5 The sentence for an accusation of zinā; against another

person is 80 lashes if they cannot produce 4 witnesses to
the act; or in the way of li‘ān (page. 286).
24:11-26 The narrative of a false accusation against ʿĀʾishah ,
g

mother of the muʾminūn, wife of the Prophet Muḥammad

. When the
accuser is a slave then the punishment for ‘him’ is half that
of a free person – 40 lashes.
65:2 The witness or witnesses must be just.

Stealing and theft

5:33-34
5:38-39

Drinking alcohol – imbibing intoxicants

Refer to page 266 (Desist from intoxicants and gambling). The

existence of the issue of punishment bestowed upon a person who has
consumed khamr, alcohol, intoxicants is found in the aḥādīth. As an
Page | 291
explanation of this there is the following ḥādīth:

Jihād and Qitāl

Jihād means to sincerely exert oneself in order to uphold the laws of
Islām; whilst qitāl means to wage war (fight) – a part of jihad.

The life of jihād

2:218
2:244 Qitāl (fighting) in the Way of Allāh.
5:35 Strive hard in His Cause.
9:24
9:87-89 Be sincere and true.
61:10-13

The spirit of jihad

9:38-43 O Prophet! Urge the believers to fight. If there are twenty

2:216 steadfast persons amongst you, they will overcome two
4:84 hundred, and if there be a hundred steadfast persons they
8:65-66 will overcome a thousand of those who disbelieve, because
they are people who do not understand. 111
29:6

The laws of jihad

8:15 The performance of jihad is by law farḍu ʿaīn (individual

8:45 duty)when meeting with and being faced by enemy troops;
9:38 when the ʾImām commands one to go to war; and or when
8:30-39 the disbelievers have already arrived in an Islāmic state for
2:191-193 the purpose of spreading fitnah that is dangerous
to the inhabitants of that Islāmic state.

ʿUdhr (pl. Aʿdhār) – ‘Excuses’ for not participating in jihad

9:90-96 Various aʿdhār (excuses) are validated by law for not

48:17 going to or participating in jihad are included in a number
of āyāt.
9:122-123

111
Sūrah Al Anfāl (8), ayāh 65.
Page | 292
 These last two Āyāt do not refer directly to aʿdhār for not being
willing to participate in war, but indeed there must be amongst the faithful
those who do not take part (directly) in war in order to instruct those who
remain in knowledge of the Deen; and also to perform daʿwah (itself ‘oral’
jihād) amongst the community of the muʾminūn (who remain).

Be wary of the enemy

3:196-200 Do not be deceived nor taken in by the (apparent)

9:29 independence of the disbelievers within a state; and hope
8:60 that one is always in a state of preparation to fight the
disbelievers with all ones capabilities.
2:190-193 They must be fought if they fight (attack) and be
extremely wary of their endeavours.

Rules of war

22:39 We may fight if we are fought against (attacked).

60:7-9 Be just towards those who do not attack.
4:71 Be prepared to advance in a group, within orderly ranks,
61:4 like a solid structure.
4:94 Be careful in regards to those who are to be killed (verify
their status).
4:104 Do not kill those who are faithful.
8:45-47 Do not be weak of heart; it is hoped that one is firm of heart
and do not boast amongst ones friends as this may cause
dissension.
8:15-19 Do not retreat except in the case of a strategic manoeuvre;
do not flee from the field of battle.
8:67 Firstly, incapacitate the strength of the enemy; after that
subdue the remainder of the enemy.

Love (incline) towards peace

47:31-35 Within warfare it is prohibited for the mu’minūn to invite

towards peace aforehand.
8:61-64 If the enemy inclines towards peace it is hoped that one
also incline thereto (agree to that peace).
4:88-91 We are forbidden to fight against a community with whom
we already have a peace agreement.
8:58-60 If a certain community betrays their agreement, it is hoped
that they return to it is a good manner.

Page | 293
 9:1-6 The muslimūn are free of responsibility towards
agreements with the mushriqūn.
9:7-15 Whenever a mushriq does not hold to his peace agreement,
this is reason for invalidation of the agreement.

The months of Ḥarām

9:36 Allāh forbids fighting in the months of Ḥarām, that is the

four months of Muḥarram, Rajab, Dhūl Ḥijjah, and Dhūl
Qaʿdah.
2:217 Fighting in these months is a great sin, so do not contravene
5:2 the sanctity of those months. To keep postponing the
9:37 months of Ḥarām is also by law ḥarām.
2:194 However, when attacked in those months it is obligatory to
5:97 return that attack since qiṣāṣ occurs. It is Allāh who created
those months of Ḥarām.

The equipment of war

100:1-5 Allāh swears by that which runs speedily into battle (horses
or other items of warfare with the potential at the time).
57:25 Iron (weapons and items of war)- remember the Prophet
21:80 Dawūd who made a chain metal jacket from iron
(now tanks are available).
8:60 And make ready all you can of power and ask for the help
of Allāh against the enemy, which ‘mankind’ does not
know of but Allāh knows of.

Ghanīmah and Fāʾi (Faiʾ)

Ghanīmah is the spoils of war (war booty – the spoils of war) that has
been acquired from the disbelievers during the course of battle. 112 Fāʾi is war
booty obtained and acquired without engaging in combat. 113

8:1 The division of ghanīmah has already been commanded by

8:41 Allāh and His messenger , as sanctioned in various Āyāt.
8:69 Ghanīmah is inclusive of ḥalāl food.

112
Ghanīmah...what is obtained from the believers in a plurality of gods, by force, during war... Lane, Edward William,
An Arabic-English Lexicon, Librairie du Liban, Beirut, 1968, p. 2301.
http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume6/00000085.pdf
113
Fāʾi...such as Allāh has restored [as though it were theirs of right] to the people of His religion, of the possessions of
those who have opposed them, without fighting, either by the latter's quitting their home and leaving them vacant to the
Muslims, or by their making peace on the condition of paying a poll-tax or other money or property to save themselves
from slaughter... Lane, Edward William, An Arabic-English Lexicon, Librairie du Liban, Beirut, 1968, p. 2468.
http://www.studyquran.org/LaneLexicon/Volume6/00000252.pdf
Page | 294
 59:6-8 These Āyāt explain the way to divide fāʾi and its benefits.

Prisoners of war

47:1-4 Captured prisoners after having been defeated may be

8:67-69 freed or receive ransom from them until the war ends; do
8:70-71 not capture them them before having incapacitated their
strength since that would only be in order to seek worldly
profits; give daʿwah to the captured.

Shuhadāʾ – martyrs

9:111 Allāh recompenses the wealth of people who fight in His

way with Paradise.
33:23 Huge rewards are for those people who take part in
fighting;
4:74 whether they lose or win, whether they be kill or are killed;
2:154 those people who fall (die) liev in a different world with
3:169-172 full blessings to gladden their hearts; and they
4:69 are included within the group which is favoured with the
blessings of Allāh.

Ṣalāt within battle

4:101-104 Within whatever state it is obligatory for

‘mankind’ to perform ṣalāt; there is a manner of
performing ṣalāt at the time of war as classified in these
Āyāt.

Dislike of war

There are some people who whenever commanded to perform jihād

feel dislike (of it) and do not want to go (take part in it). If (when) a party of the
muʾminūn win they (those just mentioned) are jealous and state that had they
gone then it would have been a great victory. Furthermore, whenever a party of
the muʾminūn suffers a loss they (those mentioned) are content (pleased) and
do not feel at all saddened by it.

4:72-76
9:38-52
9:56-57
9:81-83

Page | 295
 9:86-87
33:13-20
48:11-16

The time of glory and the destruction of the community

3:140-141

Narratives of war and peace

Battle of Badr – 2H

8:5-6 The muslimūn received the command to fight against the

disbelievers.
8:42-44 Allāh showers His mercy upon the muslimūn; and weakens
3:13 (makes benign) the deceit of the disbelievers.
8:7-14 Allāh bestows help towards the muslimūn in the form of
rain, a feeling of slumber (security), and angels to
3:123-129 strengthen the stance of the muslimūn.
Consequently this war was won by a contingent of the
muslimūn.

Battle of Uḥud – 3H

3:121-129 Allāh reminded the muslimūn at the time of the

Battle of Uḥud of the help He bestowed to them at the time
of the Battle of Badr; it is therefore hoped that the
muslimūn will be patient.
3:137-148 Allāh reminded the Muslimūn not to denounce
His Messenger .
3:149-151 Allāh commanded the Muslimūn to always be
wary of the disbelievers.
3:152-155 Since the Muslimūn disagreed over the
judgement to engage in that battle and did not want to
follow the command of the Prophet , as well as there
being some who only desired the booty, Allāh did not
allow the Muslimūn to win this battle.
3:159-164 Allāh reminded the Prophet  to forgive the
Muslimūn and ask for their forgiveness; and to consult
them in the affairs of that battle.
3:169-175 Allāh bestowed rewards upon the Muslimūn who
fought in the Battle of ‘Little Badr’, which took place after
the Battle of Uḥud, around 4H.
Page | 296
The expulsion of the Yahūdī from Banī an Naḍīr and Banī al
Qainuqāʿ

2:109 The objective of the yahūdī 114 was a desire to have the
Muʾminūn return to disbelief (state of); the yahūdī of the
5:11 Banī an Naḍīr wanted to kill the Prophet Muḥammad  but
were found out.
59:11-14 The Munafiqūn did not fulfil their promise, that is they did
not go together with the Banī an Naḍīr after they were
expelled from Madinah.
59:15-17 The expulsion of the Banī an Naḍīr (4H) was like the
expulsion that occurred to the Banī al Qainuqāʿ (2H).

The Battle of Al Aḥzāb (Battle of Confederates)/Battle of the

Khandaq - Trench) - 5H

33:9-12 The help of Allāh for the Muslimūn at the time of the Battle
of Al Aḥzāb came in the form of wind and an army of
angels.
33:13-21 At the time of the Battle of Al Aḥzāb many of the
Munafiqūn were averse to going forward to the battlefield.
33:22-25 At the time of this battle the Muʾminūn witnessed the signs
of victory promised to them by Allāh.

The Battle with the Banī Quraiẓah – 5H

33:26 Allāh commanded the mu’minūn to destroy the Banī

Quraiẓah and expel them from their fortress; afterwards all
males who joined in the battle were killed and the women
and children captured.
33:27 Allāh bequeathed what was left of them (possessions, etc)
to the Muslimūn.

The Baiʿāt ur Riḍwān and the Agreement of Ḥudaiybiyah –

6H

48:1-7 Glad tidings for the Prophet  and the Muslimūn for the
peace (reconciliation) of Ḥudaiybiyah, which was for the

114
Yahūdī, sing. Yahūd, Jews, Jew.
Page | 297
 Muslimūn a great victory, forgiveness, help, strengthening
of imān, as well as Paradise.
48:8-10 The occurrence of the Baiʿāt ur Riḍwān for the Muʾminūn
towards the Prophet Muḥammad  was in order to attack
the Quraish after hearing the news that Uthmān  (sent by
the Prophet  to convey news of the coming of the
Muslimūn to Makkah for ʿUmrah) had been captured and
news was spread that he had been killed. The Baiʿāt ur
Riḍwān caused the Mushriqūn of the Quraish to tremble
with fear so much so that they released Uthmān  and
agreed to a peace agreement known by the name of Ṣulḥul
ḥudaibiyah – Peace (Reconciliation) of Ḥudaibiyah.
48:11-17 Those Munafiqūn who did not go to Ḥudaibiyah were put
to great shame.
48:18-26 Allāh blessed the Baiʿāt ur Riḍwān of the Mu’minūn and
gave victory to the Muslimūn.
48:27 The truth of the Prophet’s  dream of entering the city of
Makkah in safety was proven.

The Battle of Ḥunain – 8H

9:25-29 Allāh bestowed help upon the Muslimūn and caused

disaster to befall the disbelievers. A party of the Muslimūn
won the battle.

The Battle of Tabūk – 9H

9:38-41 The command of Allāh to perform jihād in the Battle of

Tabūk to those people with faith.
9:42-47 However, many of the Munafiqūn were reluctant to go to
fight;
9:48-52 giving various reasons in order to lie to the messenger 
and thereby weaken the faith of the Muslimūn.
9:53-61 Avarice, an attitude and characteristic of the Munafiqūn
were visible in the division of ṣadaqah and zakāt.
9:62-70 Various forms of ridicule and complaints towards the
Prophet  forthcoming from the Munafiqūn, and they are
threatened by Allāh with His punishment.
9:71-72 Allāh recommends the Muʾminūn to become helpers
between others of the Muʾminūn, and the recompense for
them is Paradise ʿAdn.
9:73-74 The command of Allāh in order that the Islāmic
community is resolute against the Kāfirūn and the
Munafiqūn.
Page | 298
9:75-78 The contract of the Munafiqūn cannot be believed in any
form – we must remember this.
9:79-80 The sin of hypocrisy will not be forgiven, and it is
worthless to ask forgiveness (for that).
9:81-84 The situation whereby the Munafiqūn did not involve
themselves in battle, and the prohibition of attending their
funeral prayers are explained within these Āyāt.

Page | 299
Page | 300
 CHAPTER 17

Concerning Various Acts of Worship

         

         

Say (O Muḥammad ): “Verily, my Ṣalāt (prayer), my sacrifice,
my living, and my dying are for Allāh, the Lord of the ʿĀlamīn
(mankind, jinns and all that exists).
“He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I
am the first of the Muslims.” 14F
115

115
Sūrah Al Anʿām (6), āyāt 162-163.
Page | 301
Purification: Wuḍūʾ, Ṭahārah, Tayammum.

Water as a purifying agent

8:11 Clean, pure water from the sky

25:48
Purification

2:222 Ḥaiḍ (menstruation) is impure, and because of that men are

prohibited from approaching their wives until they (their
wives) are cleansed therefrom.
4:43 Whenever we need to perform ṣalāt and one is in a state of
ḥadath (uncleanliness), then it is obligatory for one to
5:6 perform wuḍūʾ (ablution); when it is that one is in a state of
‘greater’ ḥadath then one must perform ṭahārah (bathe); but
if one cannot find water or one is sick and cannot come into
contact with water (as a result of the sickness), then one
may make use of tayammum (use of clean earth). The
methods of wuḍū’ and tayammum are exemplified in these
āyāt.

Ṣalāt.

The command to perform Ṣalāt and to pay Zakāt

21:73 Ṣalāt and Zakāt were ordered (to be performed) upon

19:55 ʾIbrāhīm  (and his offspring), ʾIsḥaq , Yaʿqūb ,
and ʾIsmā‘īl , and their communities.
2:83 Also upon the Banī ʾIsrāʾil;
5:12
19:30-31 Upon the followers of ʿIsāʾ ; and also upon those people
who had been given Al Kitāb (the Book), including the
community of the Prophet Muḥammad .
98:5 Many other Āyāt of the Qurʾān command ṣalāt followed by
the command to pay zakāt.

Farḍ Ṣalāt – Obligatory Ṣalāt

20:14 The command to worship Allāh and perform Ṣalāt.

4:103 Confirmation of the obligation of Ṣalāt at specific times of
day.
Page | 302
 17:78 Times for Ṣalāt.
4:101-103 Allāh has made it obligatory for ‘mankind’ to
perform ṣalāt in whatever condition one finds oneself in, in
the manner enjoined upon them.

Ṣalātul Jumʿah – Friday Ṣalāt

62:9 Whenever the call for Ṣalātul Jumʿah is announced, then it

is obligatory upon the Islāmic community to fulfil the call
of the Muʾadhdhin and desist from all work in order to
remember Allāh.

Night Ṣalāt

73:1-9 Night Ṣalāt, in its beginnings, was obligatory (Farḍ by

law);
73:20 afterwards it became sunnah (with the revelation of ayāh
25:64 20 of Surāh Al Muzzammil). Allāh commands this in order
that we perform this (form of) Ṣalāt with the intention only
for Him.
17:79
52:48-49 Be patient and wait for the decision of Allāh; perform ṣalāt
and glorify His praises in parts of the night; thus Allāh
commands us.

The culture and etiquette of Ṣalāt

17:110 The command is that during the performance of Ṣalāt, it is

not to be too loud or too soft (of voice) whilst reciting the
Āyāt of Al Qurʾān in communal Ṣalāt; it is enough that it
can be heard by the believers.
107:4-6 Remember Allāh; do not be negligent of Ṣalāt and do not
perform it merely to be observed doing it.
7:29 It should already be that our main attention is towards
Allāh and that we bestow our attention towards Allāh
during the time of Ṣalāt.

The wisdom of Ṣalāt

20:14 Ṣalāt is a means for ‘mankind’ to connect ‘himself’ with

Allāh.
2:153 Ṣalāt and patience as helpers (aids), preventatives for the

Page | 303
 29:45 doing of that which is shameful, and that which is
70:19-23 prohibited;
11:114 as a self discipline (regarding time); fostering agreement
4:102 and equality, oneness, and brotherhood; a constant means
5:6 of guarding ones purity.

Paradise for those who perform Ṣalāt

2:238-239 The command of Allāh is to perform all ṣalāt in

4:101-103 humility; it is obligatory to perform Ṣalāt in
whatever situation we are in, in accordance with our
capabilities.
23:1-2 Extremely successful are those people who are humble and
23:9-11 who always guard and maintain their Ṣalāt (with intention
and the time of its performance). For them is Paradise.

Agony for those who do not perform Ṣalāt

66:6 It is hoped that one guard ones family from the agonies of
20:132 Hell by instructing family members to perform Ṣalāt and to
be patient in its performance.
2:45-46 Ṣalāt is extremely heavy except for those people who are
humble.
74:42-47 Indeed, the agony of Hell is for those who do not perform
Ṣalāt.

The Command for Zakāt and Ṣadaqah

The command for Zakāt on wealth

9:103 Ṣadaqah in order to purify…

2:267 Zakāt on the yield of agricultural produce/mining; and on
the product of labour.
6:141-142 Zakāt on the yield of plants/fruit; and Zakāt on
cattle.
9:34-35 Zakāt on gold and silver.
17:26 Zakāt on other forms of wealth.

The command to give Ṣadaqah and that spent in

maintenance of wealth in the Way of Allāh.

Page | 304
 2:254 The likeness of those who spend their wealth in the Way of
3:92 Allāh,is as the likeness of a grain (of corn); it grows seven
14:31 ears, and each ear has a hundred grains.
57:7 Allāh gives manifold increase to whom He pleases.
63:10-11 And Allāh is All-Sufficient for his creatures’ needs,
2:261 All-Knower. 116
9:99

Those who have the right to receive Zakāt and who are
suitable to receive Zakāt

9:60
2:215 Nafiq (from the good of wealth) is for parents, relatives,
51:19 orphans,the poor (those who request and those who do not
2:261 request), the wayfarer, and those who use it in the Way of
2:177 Allāh, to free slaves,etc.

Good Ṣadaqah

76:8-9 Ṣadaqāh that is good is something which they in fact love;

giving of Ṣadaqāh is only in the hope of seeking the
blessing of Allāh;
4:38 it is not goiven in a subjective manner (to be seen doing
so);
9:79 it is given voluntarily;
17:29 not over extravagantly,
25:67 and not over miserly;
74:6 given not in expectation of recompense (for doing so).
2:265-266 These two āyāt hold the contents of a parable of
those people who give ṣadaqah as explained above.

Ṣadaqah that is not good

2:262-264 These āyāt illustrate the way of people who give

17:28 ṣadaqah in an unseemly manner; kind words are better than
36:47 the giving of ṣadaqah followed by injury;
69:34-37 It is Allāh who calculates and gives recompense to those
people who do not want to make use of their wealth.

The giving of Ṣadaqah does not bring about detriment

116
Surāh Al Baqarah (2), ayāh 261.
Page | 305
 9:98 Something given in maintenance (Ṣadaqah) will not bring
about detriment and disaster.
34:39 Whatever is given in supportive maintenance will be
35:29-30 replaced by Allāh, and moreover they will receive more of
His grace and their blessings will be perfected for them.
58:12-13 Do not fear poverty because of the giving of Ṣadaqah;
indeed Allāh is the Best of Providers for His servants. In
the Hereafter they will obtain the blessings of Paradise as
wide as the heavens and earth.

Note the following Āyāt:

3:133-134
9:99
13:22-23
22:34-35
57:18
64:16-18

Ṣaum – Fasting

Aṣ Ṣaumul Ramaḍān – The Fast of Ramaḍān

2:183 Ṣaum (fasting) is a specific form of ʿibadāh (worship)

obligatory upon the Muʾminūn as it was once made
obligatory upon His servants before today’s Islāmic
community; in order that those who perform Ṣaum become
people who are righteous.
2:184-185 Aṣ Ṣaum is obligatory for a set period of days,
namely the month of Ramaḍān.

Aṣ Ṣaumul Qaṣr and Fidyah (The shortened fast and

redemption)

2:184 A person who leaves (aside) ṣaum (during the month of

Ramaḍān) because he/she is unprepared or incapable of
fasting must pay fidyah, namely provide food for a poor
person.

2:185 It is obligatory to perform ṣaum on other days in order to

make up those days left aside, through sickness or whilst
travelling – for those who are still capable of fasting.

Page | 306
Aṣ Ṣaumul Kifārah (The fast of expiation/atonement)

2:196 These āyāt explain the fast of expiation/atonement that is

5:95 connected to the performance of the worship of Ḥajj
because of a violation therein.
4:92 The Ṣaum of atonement is for killing a muʾmin;
58:3-4 as a fine for withdrawing from making ones wife unlawful
(Aẓ Ẓihār) through ones utterance;
5:89 and for breaking an oath.

The time of Ṣaum and various issues that invalidate it

2:187

Masājid and the Kaʿbah

Masjidul Ḥarām and the construction of the Kaʿbah

2:124-126 Allāh commanded ʾIbrāhīm  and Ismāʿil 

to purify the Baitullāh (House of Allāh) for those people
who would perform ṭawāf, iʿtikāf, rukūʿ, and sujūd; and
ʾIbrāhīm  made a plea to Allāh in order to make Makkah
a place of security and provision; ʾIbrāhīm  and Ismāʿil
 built the Baitullāh.
3:96-97 The Baitullāh is the first built place of worship. Allāh had
5:97 already made the Kaʿbah a sacred house (for worship and
endeavours of this world) for ‘mankind’.

Baitul Maqdīs and the change of Qiblah

2:115 Wherever we face, there is the face of Allāh, turning ones

2:177 face to the east or the west is not loyalty; truly, loyalty is
the loyalty of the Muʾminūn towards Allāh.
2:142-146 The changing of the Qiblah from the Baitul
Maqdīs to Al Masjidul Ḥarām was in order to acknowledge
those who were faithful and those who denounced Allāh
and His Messenger , as well as granting the appeal of the
Prophet Muḥammad .
2:148-151 Every community has its own Qiblah; and the
Qiblah of the Islāmic community is Al Masjidul Ḥarām
with its centre of worship, the Kaʿbah.

Page | 307
Masjidul Qubbah and the building of masājid

9:107-110 Allāh forbids communities to erect (build) a

masjid for bringing about harm and disbelief amongst the
Muʾminūn, or for some other reason besides that of seeking
the pleasure of Allāh; it is desired and hoped that a masjid
is built on the basis of increasing piety towards Allāh, such
as those masājid which are Qubbah (domed).

The function of a masjid

2:114 The function of a masjid is as a place within which there is

22:40 much mentioning of the Name of Allāh (a place of dhikr -
remembrance).
2:187 A place of Iʿtikāf.
72:18-19 A place of Ṣalāt; a center of meeting for the Islāmic
22:25 community in order to discuss matters of life and its
struggles – specifically Al Masjidul Ḥarām is the meeting
place for the global Islāmic community, especially for the
duty of Ḥajj.
7:31 The recommendation to wear beautiful clothing when
entering a masjid (when performing worship).

Ḥajj and Qurbān

Ḥajj and ʿUmrah

2:196-203 The command of Allāh to complete Ḥajj and

ʿUmrah; in the months of Shawwāl, Dhūl Qaʿdah, and
Dhūl Ḥijjāh.
3:97
22:26-30 People who perform Ḥajj will come from all places,
2:158 whether near or far, on foot or by vehicle; in order that
Allāh recognises/exhibits the various benefits for them;
and some guidelines for the performance of Ḥajj are also
explained in these Āyāt.
5:1-2 Allāh forbids us to go hunting at the time of performing
Ḥajj and forbids the contravention of the magnificence of
Allāh; and various prohibitions are exemplified by Allāh in
these Āyāt.
5:94-96 Included amongst the prohibitions are the killing of game
whilst in a state of ʾIḥrām, and for those who transgress,
there is a fine.
Page | 308
Making or slaughtering a sacrifice

108:1-3
22:34-37
5:97
22:32-33

Ṣibghatullāh and love for Allāh

Ṣibghatullāh

2:137-138
2:139

Love and obedience to Allāh and His Messenger 

3:31-32
4:59
3:132
8:46
29:52
47:21
64:12
9:24

Dhikrullāh and Duʿā’

The etiquette of Dhikrullāh and its benefits

2:152 Whoever remembers Allāh, Allāh will remember ‘him’.

59:19 Whoever forgets Allāh, Allāh will make that person
forgetful of ‘himself’.
2:200 Perform dhikrullāh by mentioning the name of Allāh as
much as possible.
4:103 Remember Allāh with and at the time of standing, sitting,
7:205 and whilst laying down by mentioning the name of Allāh in
ones heart with fear (thereof); humble oneself and do not
raise the voice, whether in the morning or in the evening.
13:28 By remembering Allāh, Allāh will render apersons heart
peaceful.
20:14 Stand up for Ṣalāt in order to remember Him.
Page | 309
 29:45 The remembrance of Allāh during the performance of ṣalāt
is greater in excellence than any other form of worship.
4:142 Do not be like the Munafiqūn who when they stand to
perform Ṣalāt are lazy and moreover subjective; and they
only remember Allāh a little.

Dhikr and Tasbīḥ the praises of Allāh

33:41-42 The command of Allāh to perform dhikr to and of Allāh as

20:130 much as possible; and to perform tasbīḥ (glorification) of
His praises in the morning and in the evening;
30:17-18 before the rising of the sun, and after its setting;
52:49 When it has risen (in the afternoon) and during the night so
76:25-26 that one feels calm; quiet and peace in the hearts of those
who do this.
50:39-40

Tawaṣṣul towards Allāh

Tawaṣṣul to Allāh is the execution of deeds that will bring one closer
to Allāh. Tawaṣṣul is the attainment of that objective. (The acts of) Tawaṣṣul
that are permissible within the teachings of Islām are as follows.

With ʾAsmāʾ ul Ḥusnā

40:60 Allāh will allow the duʿāʾ of a person who invokes Him;
7:180 perform tawaṣṣul by means of duʿāʾ (invoking) the ʾAsmāʾ
ul Ḥusnā (by declaring the most noble characteristics of
Allāh).
3:38 Take note of the example of the duʿāʾ of the prophet
3:8 Zakariyā ,who followed up his duʿāʾ by mentioning the
ʾAsmāʾ ul Ḥusnā in accordance with his invocation to Him.

Pay attention also to the adʿiya from Al Qurʾān included at the back
of this book.

With faith and righteous deeds

2:285 Perform Tawaṣṣul with obedience, and with faith as well as

3:16 righteous deeds like the adʿiya found in the Qurʾān.
3:53

Page | 310
By means of the adʿiya of living righteous people

2:68-71 Perform Tawaṣṣul by means of the adʿiya of living

righteous people. Note the sign of Allāh for the appeal of
Mūsā’s  community to the Prophet Mūsā ; likewise
also the duʿāʾ of the
12:97-98 Prophet Yaʿqūb  at the plea of his children.

The etiquette of good adʿiya

2:186 Indeed Allāh is close; Allāh responds to those people who

make adʿiya to Him.
7:55-56 As a consequence of this we too must be attentive in our
manner towards this by namely, being humble and
humbling ourselves, in a soft, gentle manner.
32:16 Being in a state of fear and full of hope.
20:7-8 Do not be loud or rough in our pleas.
11:46 Do not plead for something, the essence of which we ask
for is unknown to us.
7:180 Ask by means of the ʾAsmāʿ ul Ḥusnā.
13:14 It is in truth only Allāh who can respond to our adʿiya; and
17:11 because of that do not ask for something in haste nor ask
46:35 for something evil in the same manner as one asks for
good.
40:60 Making adʿiya to Allāh will assuredly be allowed and
10:12 responded to by Allāh; many of ‘mankind’ want to make
27:62 adʿiya when and if if a calamity befalls them; and as if they
had never made adʿiya when they have already been saved
from said disaster.
10:10 The end of the adʿiya of those who are destined for
Paradise will be: Al Ḥamdu lillāhi Rabbil ʿĀlamīn.

Various adʿiya from Al Qurʾān

2:201 In order that one is bestowed with goodness and happiness

both in this life and in the Hereafter;
2:217 In order that the deeds of a person are accepted by Allāh;
2:250 In order that one is patient, steadfast, and strong in faith;
2:286 In order that one is not overburdened with a burden greater
than one can bear;
3:8-9 In order that one recives guidance from Allāh and His
Mercy;
3:16 In order that one is forgiven one’s sins from one’s
3:147 transgressions and strengthening of faith;
Page | 311
3:191-194 In order that one avoids punishment, is forgiven
sins, and is not disgraced in life;
7:126 In order that one is granted patience, and dies in a state of
Islām;
11:41 The duʿāʾ for travelling on a ship;
17:24 In order that the sins of one’s parents are forgiven;
17:80-81 In order that one is given help by Allāh for sincere worship
18:10 and humility in order that one receives mercy and the
perfection of clear guidance for that which one undertakes;
19:4-6 In order that one is blessed or favoured with a righteous
child;
20:25-26 In order that one receives patience and ease of task;
20:27-28 In order that our speech is easy to understand by other
people;
20:114 In order that we gain knowledge;
23:29 In order that one is blessed with a place full of mercy;
23:93-94 In order that we are counted amongst those who are
Ẓālimūn;
23:97-98 In order that one is protected from the whisperings of
Shaiṭān, and from their approach to oneself;
23:109 In order that one is forgiven sins and given mercy;
23:118
25:65 In order that one avoids the punishment of Hell;
25:74 In order that one is blessed with wives and children who
will be a comfort to one’s eyes;
26:83-87 In order that one is bestowed with wisdom and grouped
with those who are righteous; in order that one is
remembered as honourable; in order that one inherits the
Paradise of Delight; in order that one’s father is forgiven;
and in order that one is not disgraced on the Day of
Resurrection;
27:19 In order that one is given ilḥām (inspiration from Allāh) to
be steadfastly patient and righteous;
28:16 In order that one is forgiven one’s sins;
28:21-22 In order that one is saved from the Ẓālimūn; and in order
that one is guided to the Right Way;
29:30 In order that one is helped from the deeds of those people
who are Mufsidīn;
35:34-35 The duʿāʾ of those people who will be secured in Paradise
ʿAdn;
35:37 The duʿāʾ of remorse of the inhabitants of Hell;
36:52 The remorse of those people who denounced the existence
of the Day of Resurrection;
36:58 Salām will be for the inhabitants of Paradise from Allāh;
37:79 Salām and praise for the Prophet Nūḥ ;
37:100 In order that oen is blessed with righteous offspring;
Page | 312
37:109 Salām and praise for the Prophet ʾIbrāhīm ;
37:120 Salām and praise for the Prophet Mūsā  and for the
Prophet Hārūn ;
37:130 Salām and praise for the Prophet ʾIlyās ;
38:16 The plea of the disbelievers in order to speed up their
record of good and bad deeds before the Day of Reckoning;
38:35 In order that one is forgiven sins, and bestowed a kingdom
(duʿāʾ of the Prophet Sulaimān );
38:41 The duʿāʾ of the Prophet Ayūb  to Allāh;
38:79 The request of Iblīs in order that he may be given respite till
the Day of Resurrection;
39:46 Praise to Allāh who determines all issues;
39:73 Duʿāʾ and Salām, from the angels who guard Paradise, to
those who will inhabit it;
40:7-9 The duʿāʾ requesting forgiveness from the angels for those
who are faithful;
40:11 The acknowledgement of the sins of those in Hell and their
plea to be allowed a way out of Hell;
43:13-14 The duʿāʾ of praise and thanks for the favours already
bestowed upon His servants;
43:88-89 The duʿāʾ of the Prophet Muḥammad  about the disbelief
undertaken by his community;
44:12 The duʿāʾ of the Quraish community upon whom the
punishment of Allāh had already befallen;
44:22 The duʿāʾ of of the Prophet Mūsā  about the cruelty of
Firʿaun (who acknowledged himself as ‘God’);
46:15 The duʿāʾ for oneself, parents, and offspring;
54:9-10 The duʿāʾ of the prophet Nūḥ  at the disbelief of his
community, which had already exceeded the bounds;
59:10 The duʿāʾ of the Muhājirūn for the Anṣār;
59:22-24 Some of the ʾAsmāʾ ul Ḥusnā which are compiled within
Al Qurʾān in order to be performed as adʿiya/tawaṣṣul to
Him;
60:4-5 The duʿāʾ in order that one is distanced from fitnah (the
duʿāʾ of the Prophet ʾIbrāhīm );
63:10 The duʿāʾ of those people who were too late to Ṣadaqah;
66:8 The duʿāʾ in order that one’s light is perfected and one is
forgiven;
66:11 The duʿāʾ in order that one is saved from the Ẓālimūn (the
duʿāʾ of the faithful wife of Firʿaun);
68:29 The duʿāʾ of the people who were Ẓālimūn;
71:5-24 The duʿāʾ of the Prophet Nūḥ  about the denial of his
community which had opposed him;
71:28 The duʿāʾ of the Prophet Nūḥ  at the time his
community received punishment;

Page | 313
113:1-5 The duʿāʾ in order that one is protected from all kinds of
evil from the creatures of Allāh;
114:1-6 The duʿāʾ in order that one is protected from the evils of
Shaiṭān both from within the jinn and ‘mankind’.

Page | 314
Page | 315
 CLOSING

‘A Classification of Al Qurʾān’s Contents’ is the title of this book.

When one reads this book one will note that there are many Āyāt from al
Qurʾān that have not been placed within one of the various sections covered by
this book. This is not because those Āyāt were unable to be included within this
‘classification’ but rather as a result of the weakness of the compiler and all of
his downfalls. Indeed, Al Qurʾān regulates all aspects of ‘mankinds’ life.

Another point to note also is that there are 3 further sections that are
not included within the Āyāt of Al Qurʾān. This matter is meant to increase
clarity and perception. The 3 sections in point are:

1. What do they say about the Universe?

2. Islām as brought by Muḥammad .
3. A concise narrative of the Prophet Muḥammad’s  life.

This book’s contents are based upon various ‘tafsīr’

(exegesis/explanation) of the Qurʾān, including:

1. Al Qurʾan dan Terjemahannya – Depag RI (Al Qurʾān and its

Interpretation [translation] – Department of Religion, Republic of
Indonesia)
2. Al Qurʾan dan Terjemahannya – KHR Muhammad Adnan (Al
Qurʾān and its Interpretaion [translation] – KHR Muhammad Adnan)
3. Tafsir Al Furqan – A. Hassan (Exegesis of Al Furqān [The Criterion]
– A. Hassan)
4. Tafsir Al Bayan – Prof. T.M. Hasbi Ashshiddiqy (Exegesis of Al
Bayan [The Declaration/Explanation] - Prof. T.M. Hasbi
Ashshiddiqy)
5. Tafsir An Nuur - Prof. T.M. Hasbi Ashshiddiqy (Exegesis of An Nūr
[The Light] Prof. T.M. Hasbi Ashshiddiqy)
6. Terjemahan Al Qurʾan – Prof. Mahmud Yunus (Interpretation
[translation] of Al Qurʾān – Prof. Mahmud Yunus)
7. Tafsir Al Ahzar – HAMKA (Exegesis of Al Azhar – HAMKA [Haji
Abdul Malik Karim Amrullah])
8. Terjemahan Asbabun Nuzul – Jalaluddin A. Assuyuthi
(Interpretation [translation] of Asbabun-Nuzūl [Reasons for the
Descent (of the Revelation of the Āyāt of Al Qurʾān)] – Jalaluddin A.
Assuyuthi)

The English interpretations of the meanings of Al Qurʾān are from:

Interpretation of the meanings of THE NOBLE QURʾĀN in the
English Language – Dr. Muḥammad Muhsin Khan and Dr.
Page | 316
Muḥammad Taqī ud Dīn Al-Hilāli, Dar-us-Salam Publications,
Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, December 1995.
This translation would still be in progress were it not for the
wonderful program ‘AlQuran for Ms-Word’
(http://www.myquran.org/msword/) by Mohamad Taufiq
(moh.taufiq@gmail.com). May Allāh reward him both in ths world
and in the hereafter for his efforts…Ᾱmeen.

Furthermore, Edward William Lane's Arabic-English Lexicon was

used to
explain certain Arabic words. It is available at:
http://www.laneslexicon.co.uk/

Page | 317
Page | 318
 INDEX

Indexed words refer to words encountered in the main body of the

text and not to those words occurring in quoted text.

A
Aaron refer Hārūn 
Abel (Hābīl) 688
Abraham refer ’Ibrāhīm 
Accountability 310
ʿĀd 182, 186, 202
ʾĀdam 67, 69, 97, 100, 101, 181, 184
ʿĀdil/ʿĀdl/ʿAdālah (justice) 46, 165, 166, 183, 191, 212, 259, 270,
271, 275, 286, 287
Adʿiya refer Duʿāʾ
Adopted children 280
Affection 259
Afraid 140, 165, 251, 267
Agony 304
Agreement(s) 137, 138, 141, 251, 262, 263, 293, 294,
297, 298, 304
Aḥādīth (ḥadīth) 24, 25, 89, 217, 239, 245, 254, 271,
288, 291
Ahli-l-Kitāb 122, 145, 214, 220
Ahlul-Kitāb 254, 257, 275
Akhlāq (Morality) 210, 257
Allāh (occurs over 18, 20, 24-28, 33, 34-38, 67-80, 88-97,
6900 times within 101-102, 106-114, 116-126, 128-133,
Al Qurʾān) 136-140, 142-151, 153-160, 164-169,
171-174, 176, 178-202, 204, 206-210,
212-215, 217-223, 227, 239-240,
243-245, 247-255, 257-272, 274-277,
279-285, 287-289, 292, 294-298,
301-314, 317
Allāh’s Laws 69, 70, 271
Al Hūd/Yahūd/Yahūdī 119, 182, 197, 200, 206, 213, 214, 220,
289, 297
ʿAmal 266
Amānat (protect trust) 263
Angels (also Malāʾikat) 36, 73, 75, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 95, 96,
100, 108, 125, 132, 136, 137, 155, 166,
173, 175, 181, 185, 188, 189, 196, 199,
207, 236, 296, 297
Anger 130, 181, 198, 259, 261
Page | 319
Animals 76, 78, 79, 106, 107, 127, 186, 207,
254
Anṣār (helpers) 91, 138, 209, 270, 289, 313
ʿAql (Intellect) 25, 106, 107, 110, 111, 113, 114, 130
Arabic 20, 21, 25, 117, 160, 207, 219, 220,
235, 254, 257, 294
Aʿrāf 27, 117, 176, 227, 231, 235
Arbitrator 46, 240, 276
Arrogance 267
Aṣḥāba-l-Kahf 200
’Asmā’ul ḥusnā 38, 66
Aspirations 242, 245
Ayyūb  190, 191

B
Bai‘āt ur Riḍwān 297, 298
Baitullāh 307
Balance 74, 154, 166, 167, 257
Banī ʾĀdam 97, 100
Banī ’Isrā’īl 193, 194, 195, 196, 206, 213, 214
Banī an Nadīr 297
Banī al Qainuqā‘ 297
Banī Quraiẓah 297
Barzakh 157, 158
Bashār, Al 100
Battle of al Aḥzāb 297
Battle of Badr 296
Battle of Ḥunain 298
Battle of Khandaq
(the Trench) 297
Battle of Confederates refer Battle of al Aḥzāb
Battle of Tabūk 298
Battle of Uḥud 240, 296
Beguile 96
Blessings 18, 75, 94, 103, 112, 130, 140, 143,
147, 149, 158, 165, 174, 175, 179, 196,
197, 200, 207, 209, 235, 240, 248, 249,
250, 251, 261, 263, 264, 271, 284, 295,
306
Book of Accounts 166

Page | 320
C
Cain (Qābīl) 185
Calamity 264, 271, 285, 311
Children 35, 100, 112, 117, 191, 200, 201, 236,
261, 265, 279, 280, 281, 284, 297, 311,
312
Classification 18, 24, 25, 26, 34, 116, 128, 316
Cleanliness 269, 302
Clouds 77, 83
Confirmation 121, 219, 302
Cover 269
Cow 195, 235, 254, 257
Cowardice 267
Credit 251
Cures 245
Cursing 260

D
Dāʿin 179
David refer Dāwūd 
Daʿwah 25, 26, 94, 138, 142, 146, 178, 179,
180, 185, 190, 192, 198, 199, 201, 220,
261, 293, 295
Dāwūd  196, 197, 213, 245
Day of Judgement 89, 95, 112, 145, 147, 150, 165
Day of Resurrection 75, 89, 110, 113, 156, 158, 159, 160,
161, 164, 166, 195, 202, 243, 257, 268,
312, 313
Debit 251
Deceit, deceitful 141, 268, 296
Deliberations 289
Denial 34, 97, 109, 138, 183, 185, 197, 219,
261, 267, 313
Deprecation 260
Desire 26, 68, 93, 94, 95, 103, 109, 110, 111,
113, 149, 150, 180, 188, 195, 196, 202,
215, 220, 222, 238, 239, 250, 257, 261,
264, 265, 266, 268, 275, 276, 277, 284,
285, 287, 288, 296, 297, 308
Despicable/Despicability 96, 275, 279, 291
Destruction 75, 78, 79, 112, 186, 187, 188, 189,
191, 201, 208, 243, 248, 265, 267, 279,
285, 296

Page | 321
Dhikr 225, 308, 309, 310
Dhikrullāh refer Dhikr
Dhūlkifli  196
Dhul Qarnain 201
Disagreement (s) 159
Disaster 34, 127, 130, 146, 148, 248, 267, 279,
285, 298, 306, 311
Dislike 142, 295
Divorce 237, 275, 276, 277, 278, 280
Diyyat 290
Dowry 276
Dress 68, 79, 195, 269, 276
Drink 79, 93, 126, 140, 173, 175, 207, 245,
253, 254, 265, 266, 291
Duʿāʾ 66, 279, 281, 310, 311, 312, 313, 314

E
Earth 36, 37, 67, 71-76, 78, 80-84, 87, 88,
91, 102, 106, 112, 113, 123, 127, 140,
151, 153, 157, 159, 160, 164, 165, 171,
174, 179, 185, 186, 191, 196, 197, 201,
213, 217, 238, 243, 248, 253, 254, 261,
268, 282, 283, 284, 302, 306
Earthquake 191, 238
Earthworm 197
Education 257
Elephant 201, 205, 208, 238
Endeavour 18, 26, 97, 106, 248-253, 265, 293,
307
Enemy/Enemies 93, 97,109, 135, 137, 151, 267, 280,
289, 292, 293, 294
Envy/Envious 250, 264
Equipment 294
Etiquette 210, 222, 270, 303, 309, 311
Eve refer Ḥawwāʾ
Evil 20, 69, 94, 95, 96, 97, 108, 109, 110,
111, 112, 143, 158, 160, 169, 172, 180,
239, 248, 249, 250, 258, 259, 260, 264,
268, 269, 289, 291, 311, 314
Examples 21, 31, 239, 240, 243, 244, 276
Excess/Excessiveness 78, 174, 254, 265, 283
Excuses 292
Expulsion 297

Page | 322
F
Fā’i 294, 295
Faith 25, 26, 40, 69, 71, 80, 90, 91, 96, 107,
108, 109, 110, 111, 118, 122, 123, 125,
129, 130, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141,
144, 145, 147, 149, 164, 165, 168, 174,
179, 181, 182, 186, 187, 189, 191, 200,
208, 209, 215, 223, 239, 243, 263, 269,
271, 276, 280, 281, 283, 284, 285, 287,
289, 293, 298, 307, 310, 311, 313
Family/Families 93, 151, 188, 189, 191, 210, 235, 281,
282, 304
Farā’iḍ 284
Fāsiqīn 143-144
Fear 35, 40, 68, 71, 75, 77, 89, 99, 111, 112,
116, 137, 139, 140, 142, 165, 171, 184,
218, 263, 267, 280, 282, 288, 298, 306,
309, 311
Fidyah 306
Firʿaun 146, 191, 192, 243, 276, 313
Fire 71, 76, 78, 94, 189, 255
Fire of Hell/Hell-Fire 92, 109, 169, 173, 174, 176, 193, 207,
238, 265, 280, 281
Fitnah 189, 263, 292, 313
Fitrah 34, 117
Food 126, 173, 200, 214, 235, 253, 254, 255,
294, 306
Forgive –r, n, ness 20, 48, 61, 68, 91, 132, 137, 144, 145,
148, 151, 173, 187, 189, 194, 209, 236,
240, 248, 259, 261, 279, 282, 296, 298,
299, 311, 312, 313
Futile/Futility 143, 145, 147

G
Galaxy 80, 81
Gambling 255, 266, 291
Ghaib 67, 87, 88, 89, 94, 95, 160
Ghanīmah 294
Glory 48, 62, 196, 208, 296
Good 38, 48, 64, 69, 91, 92, 95, 102, 107,
112, 113, 122, 125, 129, 136, 137, 140,
145, 157, 160, 168, 169, 172, 174, 175,
179, 180, 196, 198, 207, 222, 226, 244,

Page | 323
 245, 248, 249, 250, 253, 254, 258, 259,
261, 263, 264, 268, 271, 272, 275, 276,
278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 284, 286, 287,
288, 289, 293, 305, 311, 313
Goodness 61, 247, 258, 259, 264, 271, 288, 311
Greeting 91, 270, 271
Group 89, 94, 95, 96, 100, 120, 121, 128,
130, 132, 133, 165, 167, 168, 169, 236,
240, 271, 283, 284, 293, 295, 312

H
Hābīl 185
Hābīl and Qābīl 185
Ḥadīth refer Aḥādīth
Ḥajj 28, 210, 234, 236, 251, 254, 275, 307,
308
Ḥalāl 79, 126, 140, 210, 214, 252, 253, 254,
255, 262, 275, 294
Ḥarām 79, 190, 206, 208, 214, 252, 254, 255,
262, 275, 277, 279, 283, 290, 294, 307,
308
Hārūn  191, 192, 194, 213, 313
Hate/Hatred 96, 118, 120, 144, 145, 179, 259, 266,
271
Ḥawwāʾ 101, 184
Health 242, 244, 245
Heart 35, 68, 88, 89, 90, 91, 95, 96, 106,
107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114,
124, 130, 136, 137, 138, 140, 141, 143,
145, 146, 165, 175, 181, 194, 202, 222,
243, 245, 255, 261, 264, 267, 268, 279,
281, 293, 295, 309, 310
Heirs 174, 284
Hell 93, 95, 97, 107, 109, 132, 143, 145,
149, 151, 158, 169, 171, 172, 173, 174,
175, 176, 183, 193, 197, 209, 224, 239,
244, 258, 265, 281, 304, 312, 313
Hereafter 24, 107, 117, 118, 140, 143, 148, 151,
156, 157, 158, 159, 173, 183, 184, 190,
209, 215, 244, 249, 265, 268, 279, 281,
306, 311, 317
Hijrah 206, 209, 210, 229, 233
Holy Books 69, 120, 150, 212, 213, 214, 219, 244,
258
Hope 18, 25, 27, 77, 173, 186, 207, 239, 250,
Page | 324
 264, 266, 270, 271, 282, 293, 296, 304,
305, 308, 311
Hostility 260, 289
Hūd  27, 119, 182, 186, 187, 227, 232, 235
Hūd refer Yahūdi
Ḥudaiybiyah 297
Ḥudūd 291
Humiliation 268
Ḥurūf-ul Hijaiyyah 226, 227, 235, 236, 237

I
Iblīs 95, 96, 184, 313 refer also Shaiṭān
’Ibrāhīm  27, 71, 118, 119, 188, 189, 190, 202,
213, 227, 233, 235, 279, 284, 302, 307,
313
‘Iddah 278
’Idrīs  185
Illiteracy 219
ʿIlm 33, 67, 107
’Ilyā’ 277
’Ilyās 197
Īmān 100 refer also Faith
‘Imrān 101, 198
Immoral-ity 89, 109, 251
Inhabitants 284, 292, 312
’Injīl 121, 122, 125, 128, 214, 244
Intercession 165
Intoxicants 245, 254, 266, 291
ʿĪsā  7, 90, 101, 118, 119, 121, 122, 125,
126, 127, 128, 182, 198, 199, 200, 213,
214, 276
’Isḥāq  118, 189
Islām 24, 25, 34, 79, 102, 107, 18, 117, 118,
119, 120, 121, 122, 127, 128, 135, 136,
137, 139, 142, 143, 144, 145, 150, 180,
181, 197, 199, 206, 209, 257, 260, 268,
270, 275, 281, 284, 288, 289, 292, 310,
312, 316
’Ismā‘īl  118
’Isrā’ and mi‘rāj 206, 208, 235

J
Jasmāni 113

Page | 325
Jesus refer ʿĪsā
Jew/Jews refer Yahūdī
Jihād 129, 138, 142, 145, 287, 292, 293, 295,
298
Jināyat 289, 290
Jinn 30, 89, 94, 95, 139, 197, 207, 219, 220,
231, 237, 314
Job refer Ayyūb 
Judge/Judgement 24, 26, 46, 71, 89, 95, 112, 114, 118,
122, 140, 145, 147, 150, 157, 165, 166,
168, 183, 193, 196, 201, 226, 240, 247,
248, 296

K
Ka‘bah 202
Kāfir-īn/ūn) 26, 31, 79, 131, 141, 146, 147, 148,
149, 156, 173, 176, 180, 200, 230, 238,
268, 275, 276, 288, 298
Khalīfah 78, 102, 287
Khamr 245, 254, 266, 291
Khiḍr 195
Khilāfah 284
Kifārah 307
Kill-/ing 112, 123, 124, 158, 185, 195, 196, 199,
254, 263, 280, 290, 293, 295, 297, 298,
307, 308
Kinship 140, 282
Knowledge 18, 24, 25, 26, 34, 37, 67, 68, 69, 74,
75, 89, 90, 107, 108, 110, 113, 114,
120, 159, 160, 179, 184, 195, 197, 244,
282, 293, 312 refer also ʿIlm

L
Languages 21, 25, 180, 182, 219, 220, 282, 316
Last Day 112, 136, 159, 160, 186, 189
Laws of inheritance 282, 284
Leader 65, 201, 284, 288
Lessons 25, 191, 202, 279
Li‘ān 291
Lies 215, 262
Listen-/ing 46, 68, 73, 75, 89, 92, 94, 140, 167,
222, 223
Love 52, 67, 130, 131, 132, 133, 137, 144,

Page | 326
 156, 210, 240, 243, 259, 265, 273, 281,
283, 293, 305, 309
Loyalty 281, 307
Luqmān 28, 201, 228, 232, 236
Lūṭ  118, 144, 182, 187, 188, 189
Luxur-y/iousness) 156, 183, 264, 265

M
Madinah 205, 206, 209, 229, 233, 297
Madinan Sūrah 233
Madyan 182, 191, 202
Mahr 276
Maḥshar 165
Maintenance 278, 304, 306
Makkah 202, 205, 206, 209, 220, 298, 307
Makkan Sūrah 229
Malāʾikat 73, 89, 90, 92, 93, 108 see also Angels
‘mankind’ 18, 24, 25, 26, 34, 35, 36, 37, 67, 68,
69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78,
79, 88, 90, 92, 94, 95, 96, 97, 99-103,
105-114, 116, 117, 118, 119, 123, 127,
128, 130, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 142,
145, 151, 153-169, 172, 173, 175, 176,
179, 181, 182, 183, 184, 200, 206, 207,
218, 219, 220, 221, 239, 243, 244, 245,
248, 249, 250, 252, 253, 254, 255, 258,
259, 260, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269,
270, 271, 275, 281, 282, 283, 285, 287,
288, 294, 295, 303, 307, 311, 314
Marriage 205, 210, 275, 276, 278
Maryam 28, 71, 90, 101, 171, 198, 199, 200,
228, 231, 236, 276
Masjid (Masājid) 190, 206, 208, 307, 308
Matāʿu 278
Measure (ment) 25, 36, 70, 78, 82, 93, 112, 154, 175,
191, 251, 257, 276, 290
Messengers 20, 21, 24, 26, 35, 37, 69, 70, 80, 89,
90, 92, 94, 102, 108, 118, 119, 122,
124, 128, 129, 130, 132, 136, 137, 150,
179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184m 185m
186, 187, 188, 189, 191, 199, 201, 202,
204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 212,
213, 215, 219, 239, 240, 244, 245, 255,
264, 265, 268, 288, 289, 294, 296, 298,
307, 309
Page | 327
Metaphors 243
Mi‘rāj refer ’Isrā’ and mi‘rāj
Miserl-y/iness 96, 103, 147, 186, 265, 266, 305
Modest-y 267, 269
Monasticism refer Rahbānīyah
Month-s 73, 84, 197, 205, 210, 221, 277, 280,
290, 294, 306, 308
Moral-ity 257
Mountains 74, 76, 77, 83, 84, 106, 196, 245, 252
Muḥammad  20, 21, 24, 29, 88, 89, 90, 91, 94, 117,
119, 120, 121, 122, 166, 181, 182, 200,
201, 202, 204-210, 214, 215, 218, 219,
220, 221, 222, 224, 229, 233, 234, 236,
239, 240, 244, 245, 257, 266, 271, 274,
291, 297, 298, 301, 302, 307, 313, 316,
317
Mu’minīn 80, 137, 138, 143, 149, 240, 268, 293,
297, 298
Munāfiqīn 29, 79, 132, 141, 142, 143, 144, 150,
209, 234
Mūsā  37, 119, 121, 122, 125, 127, 144, 182,
191, 193, 194, 195, 206, 213, 311, 313
Mushāwarah 286, 288
Muslim-īn 18, 24, 25, 94, 112, 135, 136, 145, 148,
179, 223, 240, 260, 275, 283, 289, 294,
296, 297, 298
Murtadd 144, 145
Mutrafīn 183
Muttaqin 139, 223
Mutual assistance 286

N
Nafsu 110, 111, 112
Narratives 124, 129, 138, 144, 178, 181, 184, 200,
201, 202, 296
Nās, An 31, 100, 230, 238
Naṣrānī 289
Nations 73, 107, 180, 193, 201, 282
Night of Al Qadr 205, 208, 221
Nūḥ  30, 119, 182, 185, 186, 202, 233, 237,
276, 312, 313
Nuptual gift 276
Nushūz 276

Page | 328
O
Oaths 141, 262, 266
Obedience 117, 136, 172, 309, 310
Occupants (of Hell) 93, 95, 169, 172, 173, 176
Occupants (of Paradise) 93, 176
On guard 143, 289
Opinion 93, 155, 219, 288
Orphans 280, 281, 282, 284, 305

P
Parables 142, 158, 242, 243, 244
Paradise 61, 93, 111, 149, 169, 171, 174, 175,
176, 184, 185, 209, 223, 238, 244, 259,
261, 263, 266, 281, 295, 298, 304, 306,
311, 312, 313
Parents 190, 201, 258, 268, 270, 281, 282, 284,
288, 305, 312, 313
Patience 18, 93, 250, 261, 303, 312
Paul 122, 123, 126, 128
Pawning 251
Peace 39, 90, 93, 109, 111, 117, 137, 175,
259, 260, 276, 279, 293, 294, 296, 297,
298, 309, 310
Plants 74, 76, 77, 78, 106, 156, 207, 304
Poor/Poverty 112, 262, 266, 277, 280, 281, 282,
305, 306
Position (of children) 279
Prejudice 260
Prisoners 295
Process 70, 77, 84, 101, 102
Proliferation 76, 77, 78
Property rights 252, 282, 294
Prophets 21, 69, 70, 90, 102, 108, 117, 118, 120,
121, 124, 126, 128, 129, 138, 144, 149,
159, 181, 182, 183, 184, 191, 196, 206,
207, 208, 213, 236, 261, 275, 276, 279
Prostration 223, 236
Protection 27, 34, 97, 172, 200, 243, 264, 271,
283
Provisions 44, 79, 139, 250, 254
Punishment 92, 94, 144, 145, 148, 157, 169, 172,
173, 176, 183, 185, 188, 191, 195, 197,
206, 214, 215, 240, 247, 249, 260, 264,

Page | 329
 265, 268, 279, 284, 289, 290, 291, 298,
312, 313
Purity 109, 199, 220, 238, 269, 304

Q
Qābīl 185
Qadar 70, 136, 247
Qalbu, Al 108
Qārūn 195, 196
Qiblah 307
Qiṣāṣ 214, 290, 294
Qitāl 236, 292
Qiyāmah 30, 160, 231, 237
Qubbah 308
Qurʾān, Al 18, 24, 25, 27, 34, 46, 64, 68, 89, 90,
94, 95, 102, 106, 107, 108, 109, 117,
120, 123, 124, 126, 128, 136, 142, 159,
181, 183, 184, 193, 201, 206, 207, 208,
210, 215, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222,
223, 224, 226, 227, 235, 239, 244, 245,
257, 271, 284, 288, 302, 303, 310, 311
Qurbān 308

R
Rahbānīyah 275
Rain 74, 77, 78, 84, 88, 142, 156, 186, 188,
296
Ramaḍān 205, 221, 306
Rebelliousness 138, 215, 268, 269
Reckoning 161, 166, 167, 189, 313
Relationships 24, 136, 260, 281
Religion 113, 116-133, 136, 137, 138, 145, 146,
183, 206, 267, 281, 284, 289, 290, 294,
316
Remorse 156, 168, 183, 312
Repent-ance 35, 61, 68, 121, 139, 146, 184, 186,
235
Responsibility 114, 156, 186, 294
Resurrection 75, 88, 89, 110, 117, 125, 147, 156,
158, 159, 160, 161, 164, 166, 195, 202,
237, 243, 257, 268, 312, 313
Rewards 78, 259, 295, 296
Ribā 251, 252, 255

Page | 330
Ridicule 159, 183, 205, 224, 289, 298
Rights 41, 227, 276, 278, 282
Romans 201, 236
Rūḥ-an 90, 93, 101, 102, 111, 112, 122, 208,
226
Rujū‘ 278

S
Ṣadaqah 259, 261, 283, 298, 304, 305, 306, 313
Ṣalāt 91, 109,137, 151, 207, 227, 250, 251,
266, 283, 295, 302, 303, 304, 308, 309,
310
Ṣalātul Jum‘ah 303
Ṣāliḥ  119, 129, 182, 187, 245
Sāmirī 194
Satan refer Shaiṭān
Ṣaum (fasting) 275, 306, 307
Seas/Oceans 76, 79, 84, 106, 127, 252, 254
Secret-s-ive 97, 108, 259, 269
Self correction 271
Shahādat 136 refer also Testimony
Shaiṭān 73, 95, 96, 97, 108, 109, 110, 111, 113,
128, 130, 145, 149, 150, 151, 172, 184,
190, 220, 222, 144, 258, 266, 269, 271,
279, 312, 314
Ships 252, 253
Shirk 132, 149, 150, 151, 282
Shu‘aib  119
Shuhadā’ 129
Ṣibghatullāh 309
Ṣiffatullāh 34-37
Shipping 252
Simple 83, 269
Sin 35, 42, 48, 61, 68, 108, 109, 110, 111,
112, 114, 122, 132, 140, 144, 145, 148,
151, 158, 169, 172, 187, 189, 194, 209,
240, 248, 251, 255, 263, 266, 269, 270,
282, 284, 290, 294, 299, 311, 312, 313
Sodom 182, 188, 191
Source of knowledge 68
Source of livelihood 78, 127, 209
Slander 238, 260, 263
Spite 264
Page | 331
State (nation) 284, 292, 293
Stealing 264, 291
Stoning 127, 185, 279
Struggles 183, 206, 209, 308
Suckling 280
Ṣuḥuf 212, 213
Sulaimān  118, 196, 197, 313
Sun 21, 72, 73, 74, 76, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84,
132, 174, 188, 190, 193, 238, 258, 261,
310
Sunnah 24, 206, 223, 239, 240, 245, 303
Sunnatullāh 69, 70, 71

T
Ṭāghūt 119, 132, 150, 207, 288
Ṭahārah 302
Ṭalāq 29, 234, 237, 277, 278
Tasbīḥ 271, 310
Tauḥīd/ Tauḥīdullāh 31, 117, 118, 119, 182, 183, 238, 285
Taurah/Taurat/Torah 121, 122, 126, 150, 213, 244
Tawaṣṣul 310, 311, 313
Tax 283, 294
Tayammum 302
Testimony 112, 122, 127, 136, 155, 166, 277
Thamūd 182, 187, 202, 240
Thankful 75, 77, 249, 250, 252, 264, 283
Theft 291
Time 24, 26, 34, 37, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 75,
76, 82, 83, 84, 88, 89, 94, 95, 96, 100,
112, 113, 114, 117, 119, 120, 123, 124,
128, 144, 146, 149, 154, 155, 156, 157,
158, 159, 164, 165, 166, 168, 172, 175,
183, 192, 193, 196, 197, 199, 205, 206,
208, 210, 213, 221, 237, 238, 245, 250,
251, 254, 258, 261, 264, 277, 278, 279,
281, 294, 295, 296, 297, 302, 304, 307,
308, 309, 313
Trade 251
Treachery 194, 245
Trials 138, 179, 183, 197, 258, 261, 279, 281,
287
Tribes 205, 209, 282
Trinity 199, 200
Trumpet 92, 163, 164, 165
Page | 332
Trust 96, 102, 136, 143, 145, 155, 205, 210,
250, 251, 263, 283

U
‘Udhr 292
Unity 57, 140, 143, 260
Universe 18, 24, 34, 35, 36, 38, 68, 69, 70, 71,
72, 74, 75, 80, 106, 107, 201, 316
Usury 251
Utterances (bad) 271

V
Vedas 120, 121
Visiting 270
Vows 262

W
Waḥdānīya 35
Walīy 54, 288, 289
War 142, 143, 235, 267, 292, 293, 294, 295,
296
Waṣīyat 283
Water 77, 78, 85, 101, 176, 186, 194, 205,
252, 269, 302
Wealth 56, 63, 64, 129, 137, 138, 147, 160,
173, 180, 195, 196, 243, 252, 255, 259,
265, 266, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284,
295, 304, 305
Wind 77, 78, 85, 145, 186, 188, 196, 197,
237, 252, 297
Witness 20, 50, 53, 68, 75, 92, 113, 114, 120,
127, 129, 136, 149, 162, 166, 199, 208,
214, 251, 263, 271, 277, 279, 284, 291,
297
Wives 21, 93, 210, 259, 261, 269, 275, 276,
280, 281, 302, 312
Womb 88, 101, 102, 112, 154, 198, 281
World 18, 24, 36, 106, 107, 117, 127, 143,
145, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 173, 179,
184, 188, 190, 191, 192, 201, 218, 243,
244, 249, 253, 265, 268, 279, 280, 281,
Page | 333
 283, 288, 291, 295, 307, 317
Wuḍū’ 302

Y
Yahūd refer Yahūdi
Yahūdi 119, 182, 197, 200, 206, 213, 214, 220,
289, 297
Yaḥyā  198
Ya’jūj and Ma’jūj 201
Yaʿqūb  118, 189, 302, 311
Yaum-as-Sabt, Al 194
Yūnus  27, 145, 179, 197, 198, 227, 232, 235
Yūsuf  26, 118, 190, 227

Z
Zabūr 196, 213
Zakarīyā  90, 198
Zakāt 138, 251, 252, 283, 298, 302, 304, 305
Ẓihār 277, 307
Zinā’ 291
Zuhd 156

Page | 334